it_o demonstrate_v in_o all_o the_o part_n the_o manner_n of_o creation_n in_o four_o thing_n angel_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n four_o use_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v the_o creation_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o by_o the_o name_n the_o author_n or_o cause_n and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o chief_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n first_o creation_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v second_o by_o the_o author_n or_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n three_o by_o the_o time_n when_o god_n begin_v the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n and_o wherein_o he_o perfect_v that_o work_n in_o six_o day_n four_o by_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o vers_n 3_o god_n say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v according_a 1._o to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n may_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a signification_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v and_o then_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n first_o it_o signify_v proper_o that_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o give_v a_o substance_n and_o substantial_a be_v to_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v not_o and_o do_v make_v they_o either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o natural_a fitness_n or_o disposition_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o form_n or_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o substance_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v deut._n 4._o 32._o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n and_o psal._n 148._o 5._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v second_o by_o a_o metaphor_n this_o word_n signify_v the_o extraordinary_a 2._o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o the_o creation_n because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o sudden_o bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o natural_a disposition_n go_v before_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o regeneration_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n be_v unfit_a for_o any_o holiness_n and_o most_o prone_a to_o wickedness_n be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o clean_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a man_n be_v call_v create_v psal._n 51._o 12._o thus_o be_v all_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n call_v create_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o wonderful_a strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n and_o by_o they_o who_o be_v as_o nothing_o do_v overthrow_n mighty_a giant_n and_o strong_a army_n this_o be_v call_v create_v exod_a 34._o 10._o when_o god_n of_o a_o stubborn_a stiff-necked_a nation_n and_o of_o a_o people_n scatter_v despise_a and_o count_v worse_a than_o nothing_o raise_v up_o and_o make_v a_o most_o holy_a people_n and_o glorious_a church_n as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v call_v common_o in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o name_n of_o creation_n as_o psal._n 102._o 18._o and_o isa._n 43._o 7._o and_o 65._o 18._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a wrath_n do_v raise_v up_o evil_a and_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o good_a thing_n which_o natural_o turn_v to_o good_a this_o be_v call_v create_v isa._n 45._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ery_n raise_v up_o of_o thing_n without_o mean_n as_o psal._n 104._o 30â—_n when_o god_n sudden_o beyond_o mean_n or_o expectation_n by_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v call_v create_v but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o make_v thing_n either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o matter_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o of_o itself_o unfit_a and_o without_o natural_a disposition_n for_o receive_v any_o such_o form_n as_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v show_v what_o creation_n be_v even_o a_o make_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o rude_a matter_n undisposed_a for_o such_o a_o form_n and_o be_v as_o god_n in_o a_o instant_n frame_v one_o of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o make_v and_o produce_v thing_n as_o from_o natural_a generation_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o of_o cloud_n rain_n thunder_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n out_o of_o matter_n fit_v for_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n produce_v and_o from_o all_o artificial_a make_n of_o thing_n as_o house_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v by_o art_n of_o matter_n fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o author_n creation_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v not_o here_o use_v metaphorical_o to_o signify_v angel_n false_a god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v minister_n and_o vicegerent_n under_o god_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sacred_a name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o many_o place_n be_v join_v with_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o god_n who_o name_n this_o be_v be_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o in_o that_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o in_o that_o one_o eternal_a jehovah_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n that_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n this_o word_n therefore_o do_v here_o plain_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o creation_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n even_o of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o show_n that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o false_a god_n but_o jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o appear_v cap._n 2._o 7._o the_o three_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o creation_n be_v describe_v be_v the_o time_n of_o it_o both_o the_o first_o time_n in_o which_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v and_o do_v time_n create_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o rude_a mass_n the_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o progress_n of_o time_n in_o which_o god_n create_v all_o visible_a thing_n in_o order_n and_o finish_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o mention_n the_o particular_a day_n in_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o this_o word_n though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v eternity_n and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o before_o all_o world_n as_o prov._n 8._o 22._o where_o eternal_a wisdom_n say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a and_o john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n yet_o most_o common_o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v lay_v down_o absolute_o as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v either_o the_o first_o moment_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o time_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n or_o else_o the_o first_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o day_n god_n make_v &_o finish_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o as_o isa._n 46._o 10._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v and_o foretell_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o god_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o foretell_v 〈◊〉_d end_n and_o joh._n 8._o 44._o where_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o â—urtherer_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o god_n make_v &_o the_o devil_n mar_v man_n and_o bring_v he_o
before_o the_o first_o be_v simple_a absolute_a and_o immediate_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o thing_n simple_o and_o absolute_o out_o of_o nothing_o when_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o second_o be_v a_o mediate_a and_o secondary_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o rude_a unfit_a and_o undisposed_a matter_n and_o that_o instant_o without_o any_o precedent_n alter_v or_o dispose_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v each_o of_o these_o consist_v of_o two_o subordinate_a branch_n first_o absolute_a creation_n be_v either_o a_o make_n of_o thing_n perfect_a out_o of_o nothing_o or_o a_o make_n of_o thing_n imperfect_a out_o of_o nothing_o both_o these_o part_n or_o branch_n be_v here_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n thereof_o i_o will_v sift_v the_o word_n particular_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o so_o will_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o lay_v it_o open_a that_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_n signify_v the_o time_n expound_v of_o the_o creation_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bara_n signify_v proper_o create_v of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o a_o rude_a matter_n fit_a for_o nothing_o and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o essential_a form_n the_o word_n elohim_n intimate_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o rude_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o god_n frame_v the_o whole_a inferior_a visible_a world_n i_o now_o come_v to_o sift_v the_o word_n more_o particular_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n to_o this_o first_o special_a branch_n of_o creation_n and_o to_o the_o two_o particular_a part_n thereof_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_n which_o be_v here_o translate_v in_o the_o i._o beginning_n may_v admit_v a_o threefold_a exposition_n first_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sometime_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o chief_a or_o principal_a or_o for_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o every_o thing_n then_o this_o word_n may_v signify_v either_o as_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n expound_v it_o bereshith_n in_o or_o for_o the_o chief_a that_o be_v for_o israel_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o choice_a people_n of_o god_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o they_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v or_o else_o bereshith_n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o and_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n in_o he_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o christian_n have_v expound_v it_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n reshith_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o or_o the_o first_o part_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o a_o thing_n come_v to_o have_v be_v then_o may_v this_o word_n bereshith_n signify_v the_o first_o part_n of_o time_n wherein_o thing_n create_v come_v to_o have_v be_v or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o creation_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o time_n or_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o exposition_n mean_v most_o common_o hold_v and_o general_o receive_v so_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a and_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n chief_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o his_o elect_v sake_n especial_o yet_o here_o it_o stand_v with_o more_o reason_n and_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n to_o think_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o time_n or_o of_o the_o creation_n be_v mean_v for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o 1._o that_o here_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o particular_n which_o be_v after_o name_v in_o the_o chapter_n neither_o do_v he_o by_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n understand_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o all_o the_o particular_n therein_o contain_v but_o by_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o rude_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o god_n frame_v the_o inferior_a visible_a world_n now_o they_o only_o be_v not_o create_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o and_o they_o only_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o part_n or_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n therefore_o it_o stand_v with_o better_a reason_n to_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o holy_a history_n then_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o the_o heaven_n and_o rude_a earth_n be_v create_v and_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n for_o who_o use_n all_o other_o creature_n also_o be_v create_v second_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v in_o other_o place_n which_o 2_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n expound_v this_o word_n for_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o the_o first_o part_n and_o moment_n of_o creation_n as_o psal._n 102._o 26._o where_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v they_o be_v found_v of_o old_a that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o he_o there_o use_v in_o stead_n of_o this_o word_n bereshith_n and_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n heb._n 1._o 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o this_o word_n note_n unto_o we_o the_o time_n when_o this_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n be_v perform_v namely_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o part_n of_o time_n some_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o first_o rude_a mass_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o have_v their_o be_v long_o before_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n do_v here_o take_v this_o word_n bereshith_n to_o signify_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o do_v think_v that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v from_o eternity_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o bring_v a_o example_n where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n signify_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o wit_n joh._n 1._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o this_o exposition_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v by_o other_o scripture_n for_o exod._n 20._o 11._o god_n himself_o affirm_v that_o in_o six_o day_n he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o create_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o signify_v eternity_n but_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o god_n begin_v to_o give_v be_v to_o his_o creature_n and_o yet_o take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n joint_o together_a with_o other_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o they_o necessary_o imply_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o from_o all_o eternity_n coeternal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o he_o who_o be_v already_o and_o have_v a_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n must_v needs_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o before_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o be_v that_o be_v have_v a_o be_v already_o yea_o be_v coeternal_a to_o the_o father_n therefore_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o
evangelist_n use_v they_o do_v signify_v eternity_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v have_v already_o a_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o prove_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o common_a exposition_n stand_v sure_a that_o here_o the_o word_n bereshith_n signify_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o part_n of_o time_n the_o second_o word_n of_o this_o text_n that_o be_v bara_n create_v signify_v ii_o the_o give_v of_o first_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n either_o simple_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o matter_n undisposed_a for_o the_o form_n introduce_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o signify_v great_a and_o mighty_a work_n which_o resemble_v the_o creation_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v absolute_a creation_n or_o give_v the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o to_o the_o rude_a mass_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o for_o they_o be_v create_v of_o no_o matter_n before_o exist_v as_o all_o do_v hold_v and_o of_o their_o creation_n only_o this_o verse_n speak_v that_o the_o three_o word_n elohim_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v iii_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n i_o have_v before_o show_v here_o let_v i_o add_v further_o a_o cabalistical_a proof_n gather_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o consist_v of_o three_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o caballisticall_a art_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n this_o act_n of_o create_v be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o two_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v v._n here_o signify_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a that_o be_v the_o rude_a mass_n and_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n some_o learned_a man_n do_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n understand_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v chapt._n 2._o 1._o by_o heaven_n they_o conceive_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o visible_a starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a firmament_n of_o the_o air_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o earth_n the_o low_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v the_o sea_n intermingle_v with_o it_o and_o by_o create_v they_o understand_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n in_o general_a and_o not_o that_o first_o special_a act_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o rude_a mass_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n only_o the_o main_a reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o hebrew_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earth_n the_o first_o of_o which_o article_n consist_v of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o so_o imply_v a_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o show_v that_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v here_o in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v plain_o overthrow_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n answer_v without_o any_o difficulty_n first_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n speak_v of_o and_o intend_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o the_o text_n affirm_v but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o day_n but_o in_o six_o day_n therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o these_o word_n nor_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o if_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o general_a comprehension_n than_o each_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v signify_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v add_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o place_n three_o we_o may_v safe_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v of_o general_a comprehension_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o expound_v they_o of_o any_o other_o heaven_n then_o the_o high_a heaven_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o earth_n than_o the_o first_o rude_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n be_v make_v which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 2._o for_o this_o heaven_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n actual_o and_o this_o earth_n or_o rude_a mass_n do_v potential_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o six_o day_n be_v actual_o form_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o heaven_n the_o high_a heaven_n only_o where_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n have_v their_o dwell_n together_o with_o the_o host_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o earth_n to_o understand_v as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v the_o rude_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o god_n after_o form_v the_o whole_a visible_a and_o mutable_a world_n consist_v of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o for_o they_o who_o here_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n understand_v the_o whole_a world_n actual_o form_v and_o make_v and_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o common_a seed_n and_o rude_a matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n both_o high_a and_o invisible_a and_o also_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o the_o inferior_a world_n they_o exclude_v out_o of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o distinct_a and_o special_a narration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a host_n thereof_o the_o angel_n and_o supercelestial_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n himself_o plain_o teach_v chapt._n 2._o 1._o where_o repeat_v summary_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o general_a which_o he_o have_v before_o distinct_o relate_v and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o may_v gather_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o first_o special_a act_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v call_v simple_a and_o absolute_a creation_n and_o of_o the_o two_o particular_a branch_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v that_o act_n of_o creation_n whereby_o god_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n do_v create_v and_o give_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o first_o rude_a mass_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n the_o part_n of_o this_o act_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o act_n of_o simple_a creation_n by_o which_o god_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o give_v a_o most_o perfect_a glorious_a be_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o second_o be_v that_o act_n of_o simple_a creation_n by_o which_o god_n give_v the_o first_o imperfect_a be_v to_o that_o rude_a earth_n the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o form_v the_o whole_a inferior_a visible_a and_o mutable_a world_n in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o simple_a creation_n and_o of_o each_o branch_n thereof_o we_o may_v observe_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o matter_n both_o general_a and_o special_a lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n bara_n create_v second_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o
his_o pleasure_n whensoever_o he_o will_v and_o hereby_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v to_o rejoice_v mo_z 〈…〉_z abundant_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o creator_n to_o rest_v more_o confident_o on_o he_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o all_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n without_o hindrance_n or_o resistance_n of_o any_o power_n as_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v make_v for_o some_o end_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o serve_v for_o some_o special_a end_n be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v a_o vain_a notion_n swim_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o therefore_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o drive_v at_o in_o seek_v the_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o special_a use_n of_o they_o now_o god_n create_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o in_o glorious_a perfection_n by_o himself_o alone_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v serve_v most_o proper_o natural_o and_o necessary_o to_o show_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o we_o see_v therein_o these_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v secure_o on_o his_o promise_n know_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o none_o can_v resist_v he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o study_v to_o make_v this_o right_a use_n that_o our_o knowledge_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o save_a and_o may_v bring_v we_o on_o to_o salvation_n second_o this_o may_v just_o smite_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o ashamed_a negligence_n of_o our_o own_o dulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o this_o point_n in_o that_o we_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o have_v so_o often_o read_v hear_v remember_v and_o understand_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o great_a work_n of_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a host_n and_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o see_v behold_v and_o consider_v in_o it_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alas_o there_o be_v few_o among_o we_o who_o have_v take_v care_n to_o look_v so_o far_o into_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o science_n abound_v without_o conscience_n and_o much_o knowledge_n go_v alone_o without_o any_o sound_n or_o sincere_a practice_n o_o let_v we_o be_v thorough_o ashamed_a of_o our_o negligence_n in_o the_o time_n past_a which_o be_v too_o much_o indeed_o and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n hereafter_o by_o double_a diligence_n study_v to_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o those_o great_a work_n and_o see_v to_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n three_o god_n truth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o embrace_v be_v power_n a_o strong_a antidote_n against_o all_o atheistical_a thought_n which_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o divers_a dull_a and_o carnal_a people_n who_o can_v conceive_v thorough_o nor_o full_o believe_v but_o often_o doubt_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o ability_n to_o create_v in_o a_o moment_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n such_o doubt_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n and_o be_v confident_a in_o he_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o all_o outward_a help_n fail_v if_o they_o do_v but_o discern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n of_o creation_n they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v raise_v more_o help_n than_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o their_o great_a extremity_n second_o in_o that_o here_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n perform_v in_o equal_a the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n god_n the_o creator_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n elohim_n which_o signify_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o this_o act_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n equality_n and_o eternity_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o coeternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n all_o equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o consubstantial_a of_o the_o same_o undivided_a nature_n and_o substance_n three_o person_n distinct_a in_o one_o infinite_a eternal_a jehovah_n for_o plain_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v no_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o or_o after_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o creature_n but_o be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v already_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v yea_o be_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o all_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o absolute_a eternity_n every_o way_n eternal_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n at_o all_o now_o such_o be_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n they_o all_o by_o this_o word_n elohim_n be_v show_v to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v before_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n before_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n they_o all_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a god_n and_o undivided_a essence_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v hence_o true_o arise_v i_o need_v not_o here_o again_o stand_v upon_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v abundant_o already_o in_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v serve_v first_o to_o convince_v antitrinitaries_n all_o heretic_n of_o horrible_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n who_o deny_v either_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v equal_a coeternal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o do_v behold_v here_o the_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o these_o man_n cut_v off_o before_o they_o shoot_v forth_o and_o root_v up_o before_o they_o be_v sow_v by_o this_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o such_o dream_n and_o fiction_n as_o most_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a damn_v in_o god_n book_n from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n second_o let_v we_o even_o from_o this_o further_a ground_n fetch_v the_o all-sufficiency_n spirit_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o he_o confident_o without_o scruple_n fear_n or_o doubt_v as_o also_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o his_o strength_n for_o perseverance_n if_o the_o son_n christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a god_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n not_o infinite_a nor_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n man_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o diffidence_n and_o some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n redemption_n and_o steadfast_a perseverance_n but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o son_n if_o the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n one_o the_o 1_o same_o god_n and_o creator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v great_a every_o way_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o full_a redemption_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n three_o in_o that_o here_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n even_o the_o creation_n beginning_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n out_o of_o
be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v he_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o word_n themselves_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v without_o any_o laborious_a interpretation_n they_o run_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o which_o the_o lord_n please_v he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n this_o word_n all_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o some_o particular_a work_n but_o of_o all_o in_o that_o kind_n the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n with_o all_o his_o essential_a attribute_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o person_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o all_o one_o god_n the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o these_o work_n be_v do_v discover_v the_o work_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v off_o to_o be_v outward_a work_n which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o god_n essence_n and_o there_o only_o subsist_v as_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n decree_n and_o inward_a operation_n do_v but_o be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o have_v their_o subsistence_n in_o and_o among_o the_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v create_v roll_a order_v uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o redeem_v and_o restore_v of_o all_o mankind_n the_o word_n please_v limit_n the_o general_a note_n or_o particle_n all_o unto_o all_o work_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a or_o else_o serve_v for_o good_a use_n and_o so_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o use_n sake_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o please_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n sinful_a and_o wicked_a neither_o do_v he_o work_v rebellion_n in_o man_n which_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v please_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n that_o he_o do_v none_o can_v hinder_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o from_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v and_o the_o circumstance_n observe_v we_o may_v gather_v a_o perfect_a description_n of_o they_o in_o general_a show_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o they_o the_o description_n of_o god_n outward_a work_n the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n in_o general_a be_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n that_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n 3._o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o after_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v not_o within_o but_o without_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o all_o creature_n therein_o and_o that_o certain_o and_o irresistable_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n to_o the_o communicate_v and_o make_v of_o himself_o know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o goodness_n grace_n glory_n power_n and_o all_o other_o essential_a property_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o christ._n this_o description_n true_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o discover_v plain_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o god_n outward_a work_n in_o general_a i_o will_v prove_v in_o every_o part_n and_o branch_n orderly_o and_o will_v conclude_v with_o some_o application_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v the_o general_a matter_n of_o god_n external_a work_n they_o be_v thing_n do_v that_o be_v not_o only_o action_n work_v and_o operation_n such_o as_o creation_n redemption_n and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o thing_n or_o work_n make_v effect_v and_o do_v by_o those_o action_n as_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o other_o thing_n create_v for_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n do_v and_o wrought_v by_o god_n this_o branch_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o this_o word_n of_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v or_o do_v or_o have_v make_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v all_o these_o and_o that_o god_n outward_a world_n consist_v in_o do_v and_o be_v thing_n not_o speak_v or_o promise_v but_o do_v and_o wrought_v divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v show_v psal._n 44._o 1._o david_n call_v they_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o isa._n 28._o 21._o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o repeat_v many_o scripture_n in_o a_o point_n so_o plain_a this_o be_v one_o word_n be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v god_n outward_a work_n be_v both_o derive_v of_o verb_n which_o signify_v do_v the_o second_o branch_n in_o this_o description_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o author_n of_o these_o work_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n that_o one_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o branch_n do_v distinguish_v these_o work_n first_o from_o the_o work_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o second_o from_o the_o personal_a operation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eternal_a beget_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v his_o work_n only_o that_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o one_o more_o immediate_o than_o another_o the_o word_n jehovah_n here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o show_v where_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o jehovah_n please_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v do_v which_o word_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o signify_v one_o god_n that_o it_o also_o agree_v to_o every_o person_n in_o that_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o divers_a other_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n which_o show_v that_o in_o divers_a of_o these_o outward_a action_n or_o work_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n with_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o great_a work_n of_o this_o kind_n even_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o sometime_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o because_o terminatur_fw-la in_o patrâ—_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v that_o be_v it_o be_v bound_v and_o termine_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la terminus_fw-la creationis_fw-la the_o first_o beginning_n and_o utmost_a bind_v of_o creation_n from_o who_o it_o first_o proceed_v even_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n as_o psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o add_v job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o &_o john_n 1._o 3_o 10._o &_o colos._n 1._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v so_o likewise_o in_o that_o outward_a work_n of_o judgement_n execute_v on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n gen._n 19_o 24._o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v down_o from_o jehovah_n out_o of_o heaven_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v jehovah_n the_o son_n from_o jehovah_n the_o father_n who_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n jehovah_n yea_o that_o these_o external_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o divide_v some_o to_o one_o person_n and_o some_o to_o another_o in_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o one_o common_a essence_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sun_n indivisa_fw-la our_o saviour_n show_v most_o plain_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 22._o where_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n can_v work_v of_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o father_n but_o he_o must_v have_v and_o see_v the_o father_n work_v with_o he_o so_o the_o father_n do_v not_o
give_v of_o christ_n his_o son_n for_o a_o redeemer_n abundant_o testify_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n his_o punish_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a show_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o his_o pardon_v of_o believer_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n free_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o show_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o testify_v and_o our_o own_o conscience_n within_o we_o do_v witness_n and_o our_o daily_a sense_n and_o experience_n do_v prove_v and_o in_o our_o redemption_n and_o application_n of_o it_o we_o see_v discover_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n and_o while_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v remove_v we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o branch_n set_v before_o we_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o god_n outward_a work_n to_o wit_v the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o communion_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n as_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n mercy_n justice_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o text_n itself_o intimate_v this_o truth_n to_o we_o say_v that_o all_o these_o work_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n consist_v chief_o and_o principal_o in_o willing_a that_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a communion_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o what_o god_n will_v according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o do_v because_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o aim_v at_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n now_o therefore_o all_o god_n outward_a work_n proceed_v fiem_n god_n pleasure_n must_v needs_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v rom._n 8._o 28._o &_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o where_o we_o read_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o elect_v the_o world_n life_n and_o death_n thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v as_o by_o christ_n so_o for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n angel_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o god_n do_v by_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o to_o these_o testimony_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v i_o will_v only_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o abundant_o declare_v and_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o for_o this_o end_n the_o world_n be_v uphold_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o through_o his_o mediation_n ever_o since_o man_n fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o wicked_a live_v even_o the_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a nation_n either_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o use_n to_o god_n people_n or_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o they_o or_o that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n on_o they_o be_v sit_v for_o destruction_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o elect_a even_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o damnation_n serve_v for_o this_o end_n to_o increase_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o description_n serve_v for_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o 1_o imitation_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o say_v purpose_v and_o promise_v or_o with_o make_v a_o show_n of_o do_v good_a work_n but_o to_o be_v real_a true_a constant_a and_o faithful_a in_o performance_n of_o they_o i_o or_o so_o do_v god_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v or_o purpose_v or_o be_v please_v to_o doc_fw-fr that_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sluggard_n who_o delight_n in_o idleness_n do_v nothing_o and_o hypocrite_n who_o say_v and_o promise_n and_o make_v great_a show_n of_o do_v but_o be_v barren_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o he_o so_o they_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o they_o only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n who_o be_v active_a christian_n always_o do_v good_a and_o abound_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v reward_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o be_v evidence_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o faith_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v always_o reach_v forth_o his_o mighty_a hand_n to_o work_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n for_o our_o profit_n let_v we_o be_v always_o do_v and_o study_v to_o do_v good_a for_o his_o glory_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o move_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o and_o through_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o infinite_a eternal_a 2._o and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n essence_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o person_n because_o all_o the_o person_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o work_n and_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v three_o person_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o every_o divine_a outward_a work_n as_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o man_n when_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o any_o person_n to_o remember_v the_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o by_o the_o work_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o person_n before_o and_o bear_v the_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o of_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o belove_a one_o so_o let_v it_o be_v with_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o visible_a outward_a work_n of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v his_o glorious_a attribute_n let_v we_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n behold_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o mercy_n bounty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n the_o love_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o three_o glorious_a person_n in_o that_o one_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n the_o son_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n redeem_v we_o and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v on_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n christ_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o all_o three_o conspire_v together_o to_o purge_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o eternal_o bless_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o in_o our_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o idle_a and_o vain_a speculation_n of_o god_n great_a work_n which_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o proclaim_v his_o glorious_a attribute_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n lest_o by_o such_o idle_a negligence_n we_o become_v guilty_a of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o vain_a three_o from_o this_o description_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v and_o conclude_v 3_o that_o sinful_a action_n as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a be_v not_o god_n work_n for_o god_n be_v please_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o his_o work_n be_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o sinful_a action_n and_o evil_a work_n he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n psal._n 5._o 4._o if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o will_v not_o and_o be_v not_o please_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o a_o natural_a motion_n or_o action_n proceed_v from_o some_o create_a power_n
nothing_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o matter_n before_o the_o creation_n much_o less_o have_v invisible_a spirit_n any_o matter_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o reason_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o their_o first_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o for_o reason_n without_o faith_n can_v apprehend_v a_o make_n of_o thing_n of_o matter_n fit_v and_o prepare_v 4._o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o say_v rather_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v hereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o god_n purpose_n and_o secret_a counsel_n before_o reason_n also_o gather_v from_o the_o present_a text_n do_v prove_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o matter_n uncreated_a or_o of_o matter_n coeternal_a with_o god_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n first_o make_v the_o rude_a matter_n which_o be_v without_o form_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o eternal_a matter_n uncreated_a second_o this_o matter_n can_v not_o subsist_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exercise_v his_o create_a power_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o second_o verse_n show_v therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o some_o immediate_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o first_o matter_n call_v earth_n and_o the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o a_o matter_n either_o that_o first_o without_o form_n or_o else_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n make_v out_o of_o it_o the_o seven_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o creation_n in_o general_a and_o that_o consist_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o first_o that_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o move_a cause_n to_o move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o his_o own_o will_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o by_o they_o and_o according_a to_o they_o he_o create_v every_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o necessity_n compel_v thereunto_o it_o appear_v plain_o psal._n 115._o 3._o and_o 135._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o please_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o revel_v 4._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o through_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v create_v second_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o goodness_n and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v do_v show_v so_o also_o the_o goodness_n which_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n do_v appear_v in_o every_o thing_n create_v prove_v it_o most_o sensible_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a verse_n 4._o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o every_o otherthing_n that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o of_o all_o in_o general_a which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o they_o be_v very_o good_a now_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o therefore_o certain_o god_n by_o and_o according_a to_o his_o goodness_n create_v all_o thing_n three_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o according_a to_o it_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v psal._n 104._o 24._o where_o david_n say_v lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o and_o psal._n 136._o 5._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o prov._n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n found_v the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v imply_v prov._n 8._o 27._o where_o wisdom_n say_v when_o god_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o four_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o strength_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n testify_v jerem._n 32._o 17._o saying_n o_o lord_n god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o god_n eternal_a power_n be_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v therefore_o the_o first_o particular_a concern_v the_o inward_a move_a cause_n concur_v with_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o will_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n create_v all_o thing_n 2._o the_o second_o particular_a by_o which_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v this_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n himself_o without_o any_o instrument_n at_o all_o by_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o commandment_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n do_v but_o say_v of_o every_o thâ—ng_n let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n moses_n make_v this_o manifest_a ver._n 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o profess_v that_o god_n use_v no_o subordinate_a mean_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o rain_v or_o moisten_a vapour_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o the_o create_v of_o plant_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o isa._n 40._o 12_o 13._o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o frame_n and_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o counsel_n direction_n or_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o therein_o for_o howsoever_o the_o creation_n be_v according_a to_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v consult_v with_o other_o beside_o himself_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n consult_v with_o any_o other_o but_o of_o the_o consult_v of_o god_n with_o himself_o even_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o same_o god_n after_o who_o image_n man_n be_v make_v and_o have_v the_o same_o hand_n in_o the_o create_v of_o he_o for_o so_o the_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n do_v necessary_o imply_v yea_o as_o they_o all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n and_o all_o be_v include_v in_o that_o name_n so_o it_o be_v the_o joint_n and_o equal_a counsel_n and_o the_o purpose_n and_o say_n of_o they_o all_o come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n so_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joint_a creator_n and_o worker_n with_o the_o father_n not_o his_o instrument_n and_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o creation_n come_v equal_o from_o all_o three_o but_o as_o for_o 2_o angel_n or_o other_o inferior_a creature_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n yea_o against_o all_o piety_n and_o god_n glory_n to_o imagine_v or_o dream_v that_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n first_o all_o be_v be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v now_o creation_n be_v the_o give_v of_o be_v and_o god_n only_o be_v jehovah_n therefore_o creation_n be_v only_o of_o he_o second_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v there_o be_v something_o make_v of_o nothing_o even_o the_o substantial_a form_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v dispose_v in_o a_o instant_n or_o moment_n now_o this_o can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v a_o action_n of_o infinite_a virtue_n therefore_o no_o create_v instrument_n can_v concur_v in_o any_o act_n of_o creation_n three_o if_o god_n can_v create_v angel_n the_o first_o 3._o and_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n of_o nothing_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o himself_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v his_o instrument_n much_o more_o can_v he_o without_o instrument_n create_v inferior_a creature_n last_o god_n prove_v 4._o himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o none_o beside_o he_o by_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n isa._n 43._o which_o proof_n be_v defective_a if_o any_o creature_n have_v wrought_v with_o he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n thus_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v manifest_a 3._o the_o three_o particular_a wherein_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n do_v consist_v be_v this_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o toil_n labour_n change_n or_o alteration_n in_o himself_o at_o all_o he_o be_v not_o change_v from_o rest_n to_o
by_o nature_n fit_a so_o by_o office_n ready_a to_o be_v send_v on_o his_o message_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o gen._n 19_o 1._o psal._n 103._o 20._o matth._n 18._o 10._o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a messenger_n of_o salvation_n and_o god_n minister_n as_o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n send_v by_o he_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o angelical_a spirit_n create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n they_o be_v only_a angel_n by_o office_n and_o calling_n not_o by_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n only_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o fit_n to_o minister_v and_o have_v since_o in_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v angel_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v prosecute_v in_o order_n as_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o text._n first_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v include_v in_o this_o word_n the_o heaven_n beginning_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n have_v their_o beginning_n with_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o be_v not_o in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o point_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o all_o such_o scripture_n as_o attribute_v a_o beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v and_o subsist_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n as_o rom._n 11._o 36._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o god_n and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o for_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o revel_v 4._o 11._o and_o 10._o 6._o thou_o lord_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o that_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o that_o in_o this_o universality_n of_o thing_n create_v the_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o apostle_n show_v most_o plain_o colos._n 1._o 16._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v cavil_n and_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o heaven_n but_o from_o eternity_n and_o as_o coeternal_a effect_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v will_v cut_v off_o this_o objection_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v verse_n 17._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o he_o reason_n also_o confirm_v this_o draw_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o great_a 1._o multitude_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o thing_n eternal_a which_o be_v and_o have_v their_o be_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o time_n they_o can_v fall_v in_o time_n nor_o be_v change_v but_o abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v fall_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o he_o with_o many_o other_o who_o leave_v their_o habitation_n be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o jud._n 6._o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n second_o though_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v and_o measure_v 2._o by_o a_o bodily_a space_n or_o dimension_n yet_o they_o be_v definitive_o in_o place_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o angel_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o now_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o wherein_o angel_n may_v be_v abide_v and_o subsist_v therefore_o before_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o but_o be_v create_v with_o they_o but_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n as_o that_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o 1._o agar_n and_o promise_v to_o multiply_v her_o seed_n genes_n 16._o 13._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3._o 4._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o rebuke_v satan_n zach._n 3._o 1._o and_o jehovah_n be_v without_o beginning_n the_o angel_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v jehovah_n indeed_o the_o ansir_n creator_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o several_a text_n show_v so_o much_o for_o that_o angel_n say_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n and_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o and_o 38._o 7._o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o god_n nature_n and_o substance_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o not_o create_v with_o the_o heaven_n every_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a son_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o man_n be_v also_o call_v son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n regeneration_n answ._n and_o adoption_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o angel_n be_v son_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v conformable_a also_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v son_n by_o adoption_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 1._o 4_o 5._o that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o he_o only_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o only_o be_v call_v the_o firstborn_a and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o as_o little_a force_n as_o the_o other_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o show_v that_o absolute_a eternity_n without_o beginning_n 1_o be_v the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o other_o by_o hold_v that_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n be_v eternal_a be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sacrilegious_a robbery_n and_o take_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o for_o see_v angel_n be_v all_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n much_o less_o may_v eternity_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o papist_n who_o worship_n angel_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o also_o their_o foul_a mistake_n worship_v and_o wrest_v of_o some_o scripture_n &_o some_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o abraham_n jacob_n and_o moses_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o these_o be_v not_o divers_a angel_n but_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o as_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o they_o who_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o but_o not_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o not_o jehovah_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n which_o god_n require_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o the_o second_o doctrine_n hence_o flow_v be_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n god_n be_v create_v by_o that_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n here_o call_v elohim_n and_o that_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o they_o which_o truth_n be_v confirm_v also_o by_o divers_a scripture_n as_o john_n 1._o 3._o where_o by_o the_o word_n the_o eternal_a son_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o nothing_o without_o he_o and_o colos._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n principality_n or_o power_n all_o be_v say_v
day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n day_n which_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o ans._n call_v be_v the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o in_o it_o their_o be_v no_o night_n or_o darkness_n for_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o natural_a day_n distinct_a from_o the_o night_n but_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o civil_a day_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n run_v round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o the_o heaven_n which_o day_n include_v in_o it_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o god_n day_n be_v all_o light_n and_o man_n day_n be_v mix_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n three_o it_o may_v ask_v whether_o the_o night_n or_o the_o day_n go_v before_o quest._n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o night_n or_o time_n of_o darkness_n be_v first_o ans._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o darkness_n do_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n that_o be_v 12._o hour_n before_o god_n form_v the_o light_n and_o settle_v the_o visible_a heaven_n in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o after_o the_o light_n be_v create_v it_o do_v shine_v forth_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o hour_n more_o before_o god_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o firmament_n which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n work_n and_o so_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n with_o all_o other_o civil_a or_o astronomical_a day_n that_o be_v 24_o hour_n divide_v equal_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v that_o darkness_n overspread_v all_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o light_n be_v form_v also_o in_o name_v the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n be_v rehearse_v first_o before_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o light_n also_o god_n people_n begin_v their_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o of_o the_o year_n with_o the_o night_n and_o reckon_v the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n as_o appear_v levit._fw-la 23._o 32._o four_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o fiery_a or_o visible_a heaven_n quest._n can_v by_o their_o light_n make_v a_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n add_v thereto_o can_v make_v a_o day_n but_o it_o be_v night_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o not_o see_v not_o withstand_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n without_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o bright_a day_n in_o the_o place_n where_o ans._n they_o be_v and_o there_o it_o be_v always_o day_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n their_o light_n do_v not_o shine_v to_o we_o to_o make_v a_o day_n of_o light_n without_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o their_o light_n only_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o first_o day_n before_o the_o firmament_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n purge_v and_o refine_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o sink_a and_o settle_v of_o the_o earthy_a and_o waterish_a matter_n towards_o the_o centre_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o light_n further_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n reach_v that_o be_v to_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o rude_a mass_n not_o yet_o form_v but_o remain_v rude_a and_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v bring_v into_o form_n they_o do_v give_v most_o clear_a day_n light_n and_o as_o all_o have_v before_o be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n so_o all_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o light_n for_o a_o day_n space_n and_o so_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v one_o half_a all_o night_n and_o another_o half_n all_o day_n in_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n even_o in_o all_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v then_o create_v and_o bring_v into_o perfect_a form_n and_o be_v from_o this_o text_n thus_o open_v we_o may_v observe_v divers_a point_n of_o instruction_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o that_o one_o god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o infinite_a power_n so_o godhead_n every_o person_n be_v a_o creator_n and_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n do_v extend_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v give_v all_o form_n and_o perfection_n to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n elohim_n use_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n note_v more_o person_n so_o here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o see_v the_o person_n distinguish_v and_o all_o three_o work_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bring_v in_o create_v second_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o a_o word_n utter_v for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o air_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o sound_n but_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n bring_v thing_n into_o be_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n three_o by_o his_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o cherish_v the_o rude_a and_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n yet_o void_a and_o unformed_a and_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o several_a form_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o point_n excellent_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a use_v doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o confute_v sabellius_n servetus_n the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o overthrow_v their_o several_a heresy_n and_o damnable_a error_n second_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n god_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o quick_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n bring_v great_a thing_n to_o pass_v even_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o glorious_a pure_a spacious_a visible_a heaven_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a impure_a and_o confuse_a mass_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a as_o a_o man_n of_o nimble_a tongue_n and_o ready_a speech_n can_v speak_v a_o word_n which_o doctrine_n other_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v which_o ascribe_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a or_o wonderful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o genes_n 18._o 14._o isa_n 28._o 29._o job_n 36._o 5._o and_o 42._o 2._o which_o serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o fear_n admire_v and_o reverence_n use_v god_n to_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o protection_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o rest_v confident_o on_o he_o for_o defence_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o our_o portion_n three_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o providence_n in_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v light_a even_o the_o bright_a and_o shine_a heaven_n which_o as_o above_o all_o visible_a creature_n they_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o super-celestial_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o their_o natural_a frame_n and_o substance_n so_o also_o give_v bodily_a light_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o bodily_a live_a creature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o admirable_a frame_n of_o his_o visible_a work_n for_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o god_n visible_a &_o perfect_a work_n of_o wisdom_n be_v for_o a_o hour_n smother_v in_o darkness_n but_o be_v all_o manifest_a and_o god_n glory_n be_v clear_o see_v in_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o see_a creature_n able_a to_o discern_v they_o this_o show_v that_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n to_o reveal_v himself_o use_v and_o man_n who_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n to_o worship_v he_o aright_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o discern_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o place_v all_o
second_o adam_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o be_v form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o into_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v change_v and_o renew_v when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n in_o he_o may_v serve_v for_o excellent_a use_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v and_o have_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n the_o particular_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o before_o i_o can_v distinct_o describe_v the_o image_n of_o which_o my_o text_n here_o speak_v i_o must_v yet_o a_o little_a more_o distinct_o show_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o image_n which_o be_v image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v image_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o perfect_a to_o wit_n every_o accidental_a person_n beget_v by_o another_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o image_n which_o be_v accidental_a and_o imperfect_a a_o essential_a image_n be_v either_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a or_o less_o perfect_a the_o essential_a image_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a be_v one_o person_n beget_v by_o another_o of_o the_o same_o undivided_a substance_n 1._o and_o be_v in_o all_o essential_a property_n equal_a and_o alike_o distinct_a only_o by_o personal_a property_n and_o subsistence_n thus_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o individual_a substance_n for_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n consider_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n simple_o as_o god_n before_o his_o assume_v of_o our_o frail_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o have_v all_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n equal_a which_o the_o father_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v philip._n 2._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n hebr._n 1._o 3._o which_o word_n though_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o god_n incarnate_a reveal_v god_n in_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n power_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o his_o incarnation_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o his_o deity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n by_o who_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o with_o the_o father_n do_v uphold_v and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v show_v for_o indeed_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o only_o distinguish_v in_o personal_a property_n relatiom_n and_o subsistence_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v true_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a the_o essential_a or_o substantial_a image_n which_o be_v less_o perfect_a than_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a a_o natural_a essential_a image_n be_v one_o person_n beget_v by_o another_o natural_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o substance_n and_o equal_a and_o alike_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o natural_a property_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o singular_a substance_n and_o individual_a property_n thus_o every_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n which_o beget_v he_o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o several_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o several_a property_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o not_o the_o same_o singular_a with_o those_o of_o his_o father_n yet_o because_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n resemble_v his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n may_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v his_o father_n image_n and_o make_v in_o his_o likeness_n a_o supernatural_a essential_a image_n be_v a_o nature_n or_o person_n who_o supernatural_a be_v so_o beget_v of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v have_v not_o only_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n but_o also_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o god_n become_v his_o portion_n for_o ever_o this_o image_n be_v either_o primary_n or_o secondary_a the_o primary_n image_n 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o kind_n be_v only_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n form_v and_o make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n so_o pure_a and_o holy_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o first_o conception_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a over-shadowed_n she_o luk._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o first_o be_v of_o it_o but_o also_o be_v personal_o assume_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o and_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o elect_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o and_o he_o head_n from_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_a ephes._n 4._o 15_o so_o that_o they_o become_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o god_n creature_n jam._n 1._o 18._o the_o secondary_a supernatural_a image_n be_v every_o elect_a regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o his_o spirit_n shed_v on_o they_o through_o christ_n tit._n 3._o 6._o and_o so_o create_v a_o new_a man_n after_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n one_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 23._o i_o call_v this_o a_o secondary_a image_n because_o the_o elect_v become_v this_o image_n not_o immediate_o but_o after_o a_o secondary_a manner_n by_o derive_v the_o spirit_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o union_n with_o god_n in_o he_o i_o call_v it_o a_o supernatural_a image_n because_o it_o be_v above_o man_n nature_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n nor_o consist_v in_o any_o natural_a property_n or_o resemblance_n and_o i_o call_v it_o a_o essential_a image_n because_o every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o soul_n quicken_a the_o whole_a man_n which_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n their_o body_n and_o furnish_v they_o throughout_o they_o be_v true_o call_v and_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a image_n of_o god_n and_o new_a creature_n all_o these_o sort_n of_o image_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o text_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o here_o say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o god_n essential_o or_o supernatural_o but_o only_o in_o the_o accidental_a and_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n show_v before_o and_o shall_v also_o hereafter_o more_o full_o show_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n the_o accidental_a or_o imperfect_a image_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o a_o person_n be_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n so_o frame_v and_o make_v by_o another_o as_o by_o a_o pattern_n and_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o pattern_n that_o it_o do_v very_o much_o resemble_v it_o in_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o every_o way_n equal_a nor_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o alike_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o it_o in_o a_o image_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v require_v two_o thing_n necessary_o first_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o image_n be_v very_o like_a that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n yea_o so_o like_a that_o it_o must_v resemble_v and_o 1._o represent_v either_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o it_o or_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o figure_n or_o some_o special_a property_n and_o proper_a quality_n of_o it_o or_o all_o these_o together_o and_o yet_o in_o
the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n plain_o open_v and_o expound_v in_o several_a sermon_n preach_v in_o london_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o short_a treatise_n of_o god_n actual_a providence_n in_o rule_v order_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o by_o g._n w._n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o pastor_n of_o st._n john_n evangelist_n london_n print_v for_o john_n bartlet_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gild_a cup_n near_a st._n austins-gate_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1641._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lord_n francis_n earl_n of_o bedford_n robert_n earl_n of_o warwick_n william_n viscount_n say_v and_o seal_n edward_n viscount_n mandevilc_n robert_n lord_n brooke_n john_n lord_n roberts_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o honourable_a lord_n committee_n in_o the_o upper_a nouâ—e_n of_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n grace_n and_o peace_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o all_o blessing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a most_o noble_a lord_n that_o which_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o their_o masorah_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hedge_n or_o defence_n to_o the_o law_n we_o christian_n may_v more_o true_o say_v of_o our_o weekly_a sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v the_o hedge_n of_o defence_n to_o true_a christian_a religion_n legi_fw-la for_o as_o their_o masorah_n which_o be_v their_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v the_o genuine_a read_n and_o signification_n of_o every_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n with_o what_o prick_v vowel_n and_o accent_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v ancient_o write_v and_o read_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o tradition_n from_o ezra_n and_o other_o succeed_a father_n in_o all_o age_n deliver_v over_o unto_o they_o do_v serve_v as_o a_o hedge_n and_o fence_v to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pure_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n so_o that_o if_o any_o scribe_n do_v in_o write_v any_o copy_n of_o they_o omit_v or_o add_v one_o word_n or_o letter_n or_o alter_v and_o change_v any_o vowel_n point_n or_o accent_n his_o error_n may_v easy_o by_o the_o note_n and_o rule_n of_o their_o masorah_n be_v discern_v and_o amend_v so_o the_o lord_n holy_a weekly_a sabbath_n be_v right_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o sanctification_n of_o it_o that_o be_v first_o by_o cessation_n and_o rest_n from_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o all_o secular_a affair_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sabbath_n that_o be_v rest_n and_o cessation_n second_o by_o devote_v it_o only_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o by_o sanctify_v it_o with_o preach_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n meditation_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o as_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n a_o strong_a hedge_n and_o fence_v to_o true_a christian_a religion_n by_o which_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v uphold_v maintain_v increase_v and_o continue_v among_o all_o christian_a nation_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n without_o observation_n of_o this_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o keep_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n holy_a by_o holy_a assembly_n the_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o he_o and_o of_o his_o finish_n and_o perfect_v that_o great_a work_n and_o rest_v from_o it_o in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o public_a preach_n read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o furtherance_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n will_v undoubted_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n and_o at_o length_n utter_o decay_v and_o vanish_v this_o consideration_n do_v move_v i_o to_o insist_v more_o large_o upon_o this_o subject_n and_o to_o make_v many_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o which_o brief_o relate_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n blessing_n and_o sanctify_v of_o every_o seven_o day_n in_o every_o week_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o his_o people_n out_o of_o which_o sermon_n first_o public_o preach_v to_o my_o own_o peculiar_a flock_n i_o do_v afterward_o compose_v this_o treatise_n at_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o of_o my_o best_a affect_a hearer_n and_o impart_v several_a write_v copy_n of_o it_o unto_o divers_a of_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o hope_n to_o get_v it_o license_v for_o the_o press_n for_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n i_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o 1._o chap._n of_o genesis_n be_v by_o my_o order_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v of_o that_o scripture_n lead_v along_o and_o bring_v to_o this_o text_n concern_v god_n sanctify_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o a_o book_n of_o liberty_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n send_v to_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o command_v to_o be_v public_o read_v by_o every_o minister_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o because_o i_o proceed_v to_o handle_v this_o subject_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o text_n do_v lead_v i_o and_o dare_v not_o balk_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n i_o be_v three_o several_a time_n convent_v before_o my_o ordinary_n and_o admonish_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n to_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o this_o doctrine_n not_o for_o any_o error_n which_o can_v be_v object_v against_o any_o part_n or_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o only_o because_o the_o time_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o because_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o fit_a nor_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n by_o conceal_v from_o my_o flock_n any_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n i_o have_v undergo_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o that_o primate_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n my_o church_n do_v belong_v who_o upon_o divers_a false_a information_n of_o catcher_n which_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o entrap_v i_o in_o my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v have_v something_o whereof_o to_o accuse_v i_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n and_o have_v charge_v and_o accuse_v i_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o factious_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o for_o many_o year_n the_o great_a troubler_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n whereupon_o i_o be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n for_o two_o and_o twenty_o week_n and_o through_o close_a custody_n be_v by_o sickness_n bring_v near_o unto_o death_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o brother_n house_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o life_n upon_o bail_n of_o a_o 1000_o pound_n give_v until_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o fifty_o five_o neighbour_n minister_n of_o best_a report_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n i_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o free_a from_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o which_o i_o be_v accuse_v now_o bless_v be_v god_n for_o your_o happy_a assembly_n in_o this_o most_o hopeful_a parliament_n by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v ease_v of_o my_o strait_a bond_n and_o the_o time_n be_v so_o change_v that_o this_o treatise_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o my_o labour_n be_v license_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o press_n into_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o grave_a judgement_n of_o your_o honour_n if_o your_o godly_a zeal_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o appear_v most_o evident_o to_o we_o all_o who_o of_o late_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n when_o that_o scandalous_a libel_n entitle_v sunday_n no_o sabbath_n be_v most_o accurate_o and_o judicious_o sift_v and_o examine_v by_o your_o honour_n and_o just_o censure_v and_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n have_v
under_o death_n the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o here_o i_o take_v it_o in_o general_a be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o signify_v but_o also_o the_o six_o day_n mention_v distinct_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o rude_a matter_n the_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n as_o the_o history_n most_o plain_o teach_v some_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o this_o word_n do_v gather_v also_o that_o the_o time_n and_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v the_o seven_o month_n which_o we_o call_v september_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o conjecture_n be_v a_o cabalistical_a conceit_n of_o some_o jewish_a rabbin_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o september_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v here_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o one_o word_n if_o they_o be_v transpose_v make_v up_o the_o other_o word_n so_o both_o word_n agree_v in_o one_o time_n and_o this_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o month_n september_n but_o their_o ground_n be_v deceitful_a first_o because_o september_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o month_n be_v call_v in_o the_o pure_a scripture_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 8._o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o corrupt_a rabbinicall_a hebrew_n tongue_n and_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n allude_v not_o to_o it_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v three_o the_o rabbin_n and_o cabalist_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o conceit_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v another_o conceit_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o chief_a house_n that_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n other_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o letter_n which_o make_v up_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o fire_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n make_v by_o fire_n and_o many_o other_o such_o conceit_n they_o have_v concern_v this_o word_n which_o to_o repeat_v be_v loss_n of_o time_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o judicious_a divine_n do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o autumn_n and_o september_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n especial_o because_o autumn_n be_v the_o time_n when_o all_o fruit_n come_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o god_n create_v of_o all_o thing_n perfect_a be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o many_o creature_n have_v their_o perfection_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o springtime_n as_o herb_n flower_n and_o such_o like_a and_o bird_n and_o beast_n do_v chief_o breed_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o spring_n revive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o fresh_a and_o green_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o many_o fruit_n come_v not_o to_o perfection_n till_o autumn_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o curse_v lay_v on_o it_o for_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o creation_n thing_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v be_v perfect_a and_o so_o will_v they_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o all_o the_o year_n if_o man_n have_v not_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o therefore_o i_o leave_v such_o curious_a point_n as_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v determine_v or_o if_o i_o incline_v to_o any_o opinion_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o the_o spring_n when_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v equal_a and_o both_o of_o one_o length_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abib_fw-la which_o be_v part_n of_o march_n and_o part_n of_o april_n for_o this_o god_n seem_v to_o teach_v exod._n 12._o 2._o where_o he_o injoine_v the_o israelite_n to_o account_v that_o for_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v before_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o creation_n be_v describe_v be_v the_o object_n object_n or_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n create_v even_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o wit_n form_n by_o say_v let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v do_v this_o appear_v vers_fw-la 3_o 6_o 9_o which_o imply_v also_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n now_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v this_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n speak_v and_o utter_v with_o a_o sound_n like_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v from_o mount_n sinah_n in_o give_v the_o law_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inbred_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inward_a thought_n of_o god_n cause_v by_o outward_a object_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o it_o can_v be_v a_o word_n speak_v and_o utter_v with_o a_o sound_n for_o that_o require_v air_n as_o the_o medium_n of_o 1_o it_o and_o there_o be_v none_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n there_o be_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o any_o use_n of_o such_o word_n second_o it_o 2_o can_v be_v any_o inward_a thought_n of_o god_n now_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v of_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v in_o god_n as_o all_o thought_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o be_v this_o word_n the_o son_n 3_o of_o god_n now_o speak_v that_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o till_o now_o as_o some_o heretic_n dream_v and_o this_o say_n of_o god_n the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o creator_n coequal_a and_o coeternallo_o the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n which_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v decree_v and_o purpose_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n not_o as_o instrument_n but_o chief_a agent_n with_o himself_o do_v actual_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n and_o that_o so_o quick_o as_o a_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n which_o have_v before_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v at_o god_n beck_n and_o command_n most_o easy_o without_o any_o toiâ—e_n or_o labour_n and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v the_o reveal_n of_o man_n will_n so_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n by_o the_o open_a execution_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n will_n goodness_n and_o power_n which_o be_v his_o attribute_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o speak_a word_n he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n do_v create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o end_n not_o in_o vain_a for_o his_o word_n be_v never_o in_o vain_a now_o from_o these_o thing_n lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o first_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v we_o may_v gather_v this_o description_n of_o creation_n in_o general_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o outward_a act_n or_o work_v of_o god_n almighty_n creation_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n perform_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n by_o which_o he_o immediate_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o give_v the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n therein_o when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o will_v actual_o work_v and_o like_o a_o powerful_a word_n and_o
the_o scripture_n plain_o testify_v that_o god_n found_v the_o world_n in_o wisdom_n prov._n 3._o 19_o that_o in_o wisdom_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n psal._n 104._o 24._o and_o that_o wisdom_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n prov._n 8._o therefore_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o these_o name_n be_v that_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o enmity_n of_o creature_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n create_v be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o creature_n thereof_o at_o the_o first_o neither_o be_v they_o god_n handiwork_n nor_o thing_n by_o he_o create_v for_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o be_v and_o continuance_n not_o thing_n deform_v corrupt_a and_o perish_v this_o also_o the_o scripture_n show_v gen._n 3._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o man_n sin_n come_v from_o himself_o and_o the_o serpent_n and_o deut._n 28._o 23._o and_o levit._n 26._o god_n himself_o in_o the_o law_n profess_v that_o for_o disobedience_n and_o sin_n of_o rebellious_a people_n he_o do_v make_v their_o heaven_n over_o they_o as_o brass_n and_o their_o earth_n as_o iron_n and_o eccl._n 7._o 29._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n i_o may_v here_o also_o observe_v from_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n be_v also_o make_v in_o a_o beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a season_n even_o the_o pleasant_a time_n of_o the_o spring_n in_o all_o probability_n but_o i_o love_v not_o to_o build_v opinion_n on_o such_o weak_a foundation_n and_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v long_o last_v age_n i_o may_v observe_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discuss_v the_o question_n about_o the_o age_n and_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o they_o may_v more_o seasonable_o be_v touch_v hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o creation_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o these_o consideration_n first_o they_o eternal_a serve_v to_o make_v the_o thought_n and_o conceit_n of_o atheist_n and_o carnal_a philosopher_n hateful_a to_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o have_v no_o beginning_n neither_o shall_v have_v end_n for_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n universal_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o be_v creature_n form_v by_o god_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n above_o all_o natural_a reason_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v aristotle_n and_o other_o witty_a and_o learned_a philosopher_n lead_v by_o reason_n doubt_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o when_o they_o observe_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a host_n and_o their_o beautiful_a order_n and_o incorruptible_a be_v this_o do_v further_o they_o in_o this_o conceit_n and_o make_v they_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o it_o but_o god_n word_n teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o make_v out_o of_o nothing_o except_o only_a god_n himself_o and_o though_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o good_a fit_a to_o flourish_v for_o ever_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v still_o a_o great_a remnant_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o heaven_n which_o change_v little_a in_o many_o age_n yet_o by_o man_n sin_n they_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v changeable_a and_o so_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o more_o near_o they_o come_v to_o man_n and_o this_o the_o philosopher_n feel_v and_o perceive_v insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o aristotle_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o shall_v all_o be_v confound_v who_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o this_o truth_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o hate_v all_o blind_a conceit_n of_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o see_v and_o behold_v in_o the_o most_o rational_a and_o wise_a natural_a man_n deny_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o flesh_n enmity_n against_o god_n second_o this_o consideration_n of_o creation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o eternity_n the_o world_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o more_o admire_v god_n eternity_n and_o to_o ravish_v we_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o man_n find_v on_o earth_n who_o have_v live_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n or_o since_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n or_o noah_n we_o will_v high_o esteem_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v to_o solomon_n but_o behold_v all_o this_o world_n be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n create_v of_o god_n not_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n ago_o god_n be_v before_o it_o even_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o world_n shall_v perish_v but_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 102._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o long_a last_a heaven_n and_o the_o sure_o found_v earth_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o admire_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a of_o day_n before_o all_o day_n and_o time_n and_o without_o beginning_n or_o end_n three_o though_o this_o world_n be_v beautiful_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o relic_n degenerate_a of_o perfection_n and_o beauty_n remain_v from_o the_o creation_n yet_o see_v it_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o hasten_v towards_o a_o end_n let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o it_o or_o any_o worldly_a thing_n but_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o have_v our_o hope_n and_o our_o affection_n firm_o set_v on_o he_o who_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n shall_v not_o fade_v as_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o his_o glory_n endure_v for_o ever_o four_o we_o may_v here_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o we_o &_o world_n for_o our_o use_n not_o for_o any_o need_n which_o god_n have_v of_o it_o for_o god_n be_v infinite_o bless_v in_o himself_o without_o it_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o certain_o in_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o and_o time_n with_o it_o many_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o and_o have_v for_o himself_o no_o need_n of_o any_o creature_n last_o it_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n as_o the_o devil_n poison_n and_o motive_n turn_v from_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o communicate_v with_o it_o as_o we_o do_v with_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n form_v but_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n poison_v and_o deface_v and_o all_o enmity_n which_o be_v among_o the_o creature_n vex_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o man_n take_v therein_o be_v corrupt_a sinful_a and_o against_o pure_a nature_n wherefore_o let_v we_o ascribe_v all_o deformity_n disorder_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o world_n to_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o chap._n iii_o of_o creation_n immediate_a and_o mediate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n expound_v sundry_a doctrine_n propose_v and_o make_v useful_a some_o question_n discuss_v 1._o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v create_v 2._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n since_o this_o be_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n 5._o point_n propose_v the_o creation_n and_o creature_n in_o general_a be_v describe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o i_o will_v unfold_v in_o that_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o will_v describe_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o creature_n which_o god_n create_v together_o with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n create_v they_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n consider_v in_o general_a comprehend_v in_o it_o two_o special_a branch_n as_o i_o have_v note_v
this_o show_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o most_o excellent_a immortal_a and_o glorious_a creature_n great_a in_o power_n and_o strength_n mere_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n immediate_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o able_a and_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o master-workman_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o divers_a help_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o perfect_v of_o any_o good_a work_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o he_o must_v have_v servant_n and_o inferior_a workman_n under_o he_o he_o must_v have_v good_a tool_n and_o instrument_n fit_v for_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o must_v have_v also_o good_a material_n to_o work_v upon_o for_o he_o can_v frame_v and_o make_v no_o good_a work_n out_o of_o course_n stuff_n and_o base_a metal_n but_o lo_o here_o a_o admirable_a artificer_n and_o workmaster_n before_o who_o all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v as_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o alone_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v his_o own_o material_n out_o of_o which_o he_o frame_v this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o instrument_n or_o working-tool_n but_o also_o he_o have_v make_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a high_a heaven_n the_o palace_n and_o throne_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n wonderful_a in_o strength_n and_o admirable_a in_o swiftness_n immortal_a spirit_n able_a to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o man_n in_o a_o night_n and_o to_o overturn_v kingdom_n and_o city_n in_o one_o day_n at_o who_o sight_n and_o presence_n valiant_a gideon_n a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o afraid_a and_o astonish_v that_o he_o cry_v aha_o lord_n god_n i_o shall_v die_v zachary_n a_o holy_a priest_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o hardy_a roman_a soldier_n which_o watch_v christ_n sepulchre_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n who_o therefore_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v this_o mighty_a creator_n what_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v or_o tongue_n to_o express_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o omnipotency_n let_v we_o in_o silence_n adore_v he_o and_o tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o he_o not_o with_o servile_a and_o slavish_a horror_n but_o with_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n let_v we_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o all_o help_n succour_n and_o strength_n in_o all_o distress_n for_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n for_o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o way_n if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o we_o stand_v for_o his_o cause_n let_v we_o not_o care_v who_o be_v against_o we_o nor_o fear_v what_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o want_v mean_n and_o instrument_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v for_o he_o can_v work_v without_o they_o if_o we_o want_v necessary_a matter_n he_o can_v make_v it_o or_o work_v without_o it_o and_o bring_v thing_n most_o excellent_a out_o of_o nothing_o for_o this_o very_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o and_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v love_n and_o honour_n serve_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n what_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o how_o by_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o power_n he_o have_v bring_v great_a and_o strange_a thing_n to_o pass_v second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n error_n of_o divers_a opinion_n publish_v and_o maintain_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n as_o first_o that_o of_o origen_n basil_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n who_o dream_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v many_o age_n before_o the_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a world_n 2._o and_o that_o hold_v by_o some_o other_o that_o they_o be_v create_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n 3._o that_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o conceal_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pererius_n and_o of_o some_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 4._o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n create_v this_o visible_a world_n this_o doctrine_n prove_v they_o all_o to_o be_v vain_a dream_n and_o fiction_n in_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o by_o plain_a testimony_n and_o solid_a argument_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o they_o and_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o host_n of_o those_o heaven_n mention_v gen._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o express_o by_o moses_n 5._o also_o for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n and_o of_o their_o master_n aristotle_n who_o hold_v that_o angel_n move_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o guide_v the_o several_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n it_o be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v allow_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n and_o never_o mention_v angel_n as_o creator_n work_v with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o as_o creature_n first_o make_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o rejoice_v at_o god_n sound_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o god_n all_o thing_n move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n guide_v they_o 12._o by_o his_o hand_n cause_v they_o to_o rise_v and_o set_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o their_o host_n by_o number_n isa._n 40._o 26._o and_o 45._o 12._o and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o there_o they_o have_v their_o residence_n not_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n it_o overthrow_v all_o such_o conceit_n make_v they_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o like_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o god_n create_v angel_n of_o nothing_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o do_v give_v motion_n to_o the_o heaven_n so_o without_o help_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v continue_v the_o same_o motion_n and_o do_v create_v all_o other_o inferior_a thing_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o god_n glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o all_o thanks_n for_o all_o blessing_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o he_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o he_o turn_v about_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n job_n 37._o 12._o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o 1._o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o angel_n by_o creation_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o creature_n substance_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n this_o doctrine_n flow_v necessary_o from_o the_o former_a for_o first_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n the_o best_a and_o chief_a 1._o of_o creature_n for_o the_o best_a place_n and_o inferior_a creature_n for_o inferior_a place_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a and_o best_a place_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o chief_a creature_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a in_o nature_n and_o substance_n second_o those_o creature_n which_o god_n frame_v in_o the_o creation_n 2._o to_o dwell_v near_o to_o his_o glorious_a presence_n even_o with_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n most_o excellent_a and_o far_o
angel_n use_n for_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n which_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o when_o danger_n and_o worldly_a enemy_n beset_v they_o round_o about_o also_o for_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o they_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o the_o glorious_a angel_n which_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a which_o also_o love_v they_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n watch_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n under_o one_o lord_n christ_n be_v such_o heavenly_a powerful_a and_o active_a spirit_n even_o by_o creation_n so_o excellent_a in_o strength_n so_o lively_a quick_a and_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o help_v in_o a_o moment_n when_o god_n give_v the_o watchword_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v or_o faint_v so_o long_o as_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o stick_v to_o his_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o tender_a and_o love_a father_n and_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o do_v pity_v we_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o he_o have_v mighty_a instrument_n and_o minister_n even_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o ready_a to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o his_o three_o fellow_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o our_o death_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o carry_v our_o soul_n with_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n as_o eliah_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o they_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v either_o multitude_n malice_n or_o may_v of_o enemy_n but_o careful_o serve_v god_n and_o confident_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n second_o these_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o discover_v divers_a error_n error_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o angel_n as_o that_o gross_a opinion_n of_o peter_n lombard_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a substance_n because_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n and_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o have_v no_o power_n but_o over_o bodily_a creature_n also_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o cardanus_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n both_o these_o be_v here_o discover_v to_o be_v erroneous_a for_o the_o first_o be_v build_v on_o a_o gross_a conceit_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v elemental_a and_o corporcall_a fire_n which_o as_o it_o burn_v and_o consume_v bodily_a substance_n over_o which_o it_o have_v power_n so_o it_o in_o time_n waste_v itself_o and_o go_v out_o but_o indeed_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o burn_v and_o torment_v worse_a than_o elementary_a fire_n but_o consume_v not_o neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v also_o confute_v by_o these_o doctrine_n which_o have_v prove_v angel_n to_o be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v stain_v with_o sin_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v dissolve_v as_o man_n be_v in_o death_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o corrupt_v as_o man_n body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o their_o substance_n shall_v never_o be_v corrupt_v and_o consume_v and_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a angel_n be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v live_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o blessedness_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v call_v property_n of_o it_o all_o creature_n have_v be_v of_o god_n with_o use_v the_o world_n be_v all_o mutable_a and_o appoint_v so_o to_o be_v use_v the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v one_o another_o use_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o thing_n create_v next_o after_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o earth_n as_o my_o text_n here_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v 2._o not_o here_o understand_v by_o earth_n this_o earth_n or_o dry_a land_n upon_o which_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v which_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o tree_n plant_n green_a herb_n and_o flower_n and_o replenish_v with_o stone_n and_o metal_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o that_o be_v create_v together_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bring_v into_o form_n and_o replenish_v in_o the_o three_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 9_o 10._o 11._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o here_o by_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o certain_a rude_a matter_n and_o mass_n without_o form_n and_o void_a out_o of_o which_o god_n make_v all_o the_o inferior_a visible_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n plain_o show_v the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o creature_n this_o earth_n be_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o 3_o thing_n first_o the_o several_a name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v second_o the_o property_n by_o which_o it_o be_v describe_v three_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v uphold_v in_o be_v and_o dispose_v to_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o othervisible_a thing_n create_v afterward_o first_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v be_v three_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deep_a 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o earth_n because_o of_o the_o grossness_n unmoveablenesse_n and_o impurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o all_o element_n most_o gross_a heavy_a impure_a and_o confuse_a not_o fit_a to_o move_v out_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o untractable_a and_o not_o ready_a to_o apply_v itself_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o form_n of_o other_o thing_n without_o labour_n and_o work_n of_o it_o this_o first_o rude_a and_o inform_v mass_n which_o god_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v here_o declare_v by_o this_o name_n earth_n to_o have_v be_v like_o the_o earth_n very_o impure_a and_o confuse_a dull_a and_o unfit_a for_o motion_n resemble_v at_o the_o first_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o any_o pure_a element_n second_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deep_a here_o also_o in_o the_o text_n which_o 2._o word_n signify_v a_o great_a deep_a or_o devour_a gulf_n as_o it_o be_v of_o trouble_a water_n also_o trouble_v and_o confound_v with_o mixture_n of_o mud_n and_o mire_n which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v bottomless_a there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o no_o ground_n or_o stay_v to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o thus_o much_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n and_o common_a use_n of_o it_o three_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n also_o in_o this_o text_n because_o 3._o of_o the_o waterish_a fluxibility_n which_o be_v in_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o be_v unstable_a and_o unsettled_a and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a deep_a like_o the_o great_a water_n of_o the_o sea_n now_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rude_a mass_n shall_v be_v like_o earth_n and_o like_o a_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o mire_n or_o quicksand_n and_o like_a water_n all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v thing_n different_a and_o unlike_a one_o to_o another_o especial_o the_o thin_a flow_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o gross_a dull_a unmoveable_a earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a expositor_n labour_v thus_o to_o qualify_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confuse_a mass_n even_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o element_n mingle_v together_o and_o because_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o impure_a and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v earth_n and_o water_n and_o the_o deep_a which_o be_v a_o
mixture_n of_o both_o but_o in_o view_v review_v and_o sift_v the_o word_n thorough_o i_o have_v observe_v something_o over_o &_o above_o that_o which_o by_o read_v i_o can_v observe_v in_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o rude_a mass_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lie_v idle_a one_o moment_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o bring_v of_o it_o into_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a unformed_a mass_n or_o chaos_n it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o a_o resemblance_n of_o earth_n because_o the_o gross_a matter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o mingle_v and_o confound_v in_o it_o that_o it_o chief_o appear_v in_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v gross_a and_o earthy_a and_o be_v first_o call_v earth_n second_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cherish_v and_o move_v it_o the_o gross_a thick_a matter_n settle_v downward_o towards_o the_o centre_n it_o become_v immediate_o in_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o it_o like_o a_o deep_a mire_n or_o quicksand_n which_o more_o incline_v to_o water_v then_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n stay_v or_o bottom_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o deep_a three_o god_n make_v the_o earthy_a matter_n to_o sink_v and_o settle_v downward_o still_o more_o and_o more_o all_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o it_o become_v more_o thin_a and_o fluid_a like_v unto_o impure_a water_n and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o water_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v neither_o perfect_a water_n nor_o earth_n but_o a_o confuse_a matter_n without_o form_n and_o void_a out_o of_o which_o all_o visible_a thing_n be_v form_v thus_o much_o the_o name_n show_v unto_o we_o concern_v this_o mass_n which_o i_o propound_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o property_n by_o it_o which_o it_o be_v describe_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tohu_n and_o bohu_n and_o that_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tohu_n that_o be_v without_o form_n even_o a_o thing_n imperfect_a which_o have_v neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o substance_n 1._o nor_o natural_a shape_n or_o property_n of_o any_o perfect_a creature_n second_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bohu_n void_a it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o form_v 2._o creature_n of_o any_o kind_n to_o fill_v and_o replenish_v it_o for_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o emptiness_n and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o a_o land_n whole_o depopulate_v &_o lay_v waste_n and_o of_o a_o city_n bring_v to_o ruin_v have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o heap_n of_o ruin_a wall_n isa._n 34._o 11._o and_o jer._n 4._o 23._o three_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o darkness_n in_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o it_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a by_o darkness_n we_o be_v not_o 3._o here_o to_o understand_v any_o dark_a body_n as_o air_n or_o thick_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n compass_v it_o round_o and_o overspreading_a of_o it_o as_o the_o dark_a air_n and_o thick_a mist_n do_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o god_n plague_v it_o with_o darkness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o in_o this_o rude_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o light_n neither_o do_v any_o appear_v in_o the_o outside_n or_o upper_a face_n of_o it_o now_o these_o property_n by_o which_o it_o be_v describe_v do_v comprehend_v in_o they_o that_o which_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v call_v privation_n &_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o natural_a thing_n for_o unto_o the_o make_n &_o generate_a of_o any_o bodily_a creature_n or_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v as_o first_o principle_n 1._o a_o matter_n capable_a of_o some_o form_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n deep_a and_o water_n 2._o privation_n which_o be_v a_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o the_o form_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o that_o matter_n for_o to_o give_v it_o that_o natural_a be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v incline_v this_o privation_n of_o form_n and_o this_o emptiness_n of_o all_o natural_a power_n and_o property_n which_o be_v require_v in_o creature_n and_o this_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n they_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n the_o three_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a form_n which_o be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v one_o creature_n from_o another_o and_o give_v be_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o this_o form_n god_n by_o his_o word_n give_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v let_v it_o be_v &_o it_o be_v so_o but_o when_o a_o matter_n rude_a undigested_a and_o unformed_a be_v incline_v to_o some_o form_n and_o want_v it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dispose_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a creature_n in_o his_o kind_n and_o which_o it_o yet_o want_n and_o require_v and_o that_o work_n prepare_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o form_n which_o must_v perfect_v it_o and_o this_o dispose_n of_o the_o common_a and_o rude_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v here_o express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n some_o do_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v some_o angelical_a be_v spirit_n which_o god_n use_v and_o employ_v to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v this_o matter_n to_o his_o hand_n thus_o cajetan_n a_o romish_a cardinal_n and_o schooleman_n hold_v tertullian_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la hermog_n say_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o wind_n by_o which_o god_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v it_o theodoret_n say_v it_o be_v the_o air_n which_o move_v on_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o quaest._n 8._o in_o genes_n but_o i_o conceive_v all_o these_o to_o be_v unsound_a opinion_n first_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o all_o other_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n three_o person_n in_o one_o undivided_a essence_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o create_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n immediate_o of_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o also_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o a_o instant_n will_v use_v or_o do_v employ_v any_o creature_n to_o dispose_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o fit_v it_o to_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o though_o best_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v general_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o use_v do_v proper_o signify_v the_o eagle_n gentle_a flutter_v with_o her_o wing_n over_o her_o young_a one_o thereby_o to_o cherish_v they_o as_o appear_v deut._n 32._o 11._o and_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n extend_v his_o power_n upon_o this_o rude_a confuse_a unformed_a and_o empty_a mass_n and_o gentle_o shake_v it_o and_o cause_v the_o grosser_n part_n to_o settle_v downward_o and_o the_o more_o subtle_a part_n to_o gather_v into_o the_o upper_a place_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v every_o part_n for_o the_o substantial_a form_n which_o god_n at_o length_n give_v unto_o it_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o text_n open_v from_o whence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a visible_a god_n world_n howsoever_o they_o be_v engender_v and_o propagate_v one_o by_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o whole_a substance_n and_o be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a creator_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o that_o he_o make_v the_o first_o common_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v the_o text_n here_o show_v plain_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v that_o whole_a
there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o they_o psalm_n 146._o 3._o and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jer._n 17._o 5._o second_o though_o there_o happen_v many_o change_n and_o great_a confusion_n chance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n and_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o his_o overrule_a wisdom_n if_o to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n change_v come_v for_o worse_a to_o their_o confusion_n and_o overturning_a of_o their_o power_n let_v we_o see_v god_n hand_n therein_o and_o let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n for_o work_v our_o deliverance_n and_o avenge_a our_o cause_n on_o our_o enemy_n if_o change_v come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o peace_n be_v turn_v into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o as_o under_o god_n hand_n if_o our_o adversity_n be_v turn_v into_o prosperity_n let_v god_n have_v all_o the_o thanks_n if_o we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v great_a change_n in_o church_n or_o state_n let_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o help_v strength_n courage_n and_o patience_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v safe_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n the_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n cherish_v and_o fit_v the_o unformed_a mass_n to_o receive_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o perfect_a tion_n form_n of_o visible_a creature_n do_v show_v the_o concord_n and_o perfect_a similitude_n which_o be_v between_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o god_n form_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o restauration_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o which_o he_o reform_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o supernatural_a perfection_n and_o blessedness_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n cherish_v the_o rude_a mass_n do_v prepare_v and_o fit_v every_o part_n thereof_o to_o receive_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o natural_a be_v so_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n kind_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o image_n and_o deform_a god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n shed_v on_o we_o through_o christ_n regenerate_v renew_v reform_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v fit_a and_o prepare_v we_o for_o supernatural_a perfection_n and_o blessedness_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n vision_n the_o wind_n from_o god_n do_v move_v and_o shake_v the_o dry_a bone_n scatter_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fit_v they_o by_o flesh_n and_o skin_n to_o receive_v life_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o live_a man_n in_o perfect_a strength_n and_o stature_n so_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n dead_a and_o rot_a in_o sin_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v through_o christ_n renew_a after_o his_o image_n and_o fit_v by_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n ezech._n 37._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v be_v like_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v it_o be_v he_o which_o do_v frame_v we_o after_o god_n image_n in_o our_o new_a birth_n joh._n 3._o 5_o 8._o and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o void_a of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o rude_a mass_n be_v of_o all_o form_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o renew_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 13._o ephes._n 2._o 18._o 22._o and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o 6._o wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o image_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a 1_o kingdom_n where_o all_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o let_v we_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o thirst_n after_o the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n even_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o never_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o we_o feel_v within_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o sanctify_v throughout_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o holiness_n engrave_v upon_o our_o heart_n without_o which_o none_o can_v see_v god_n second_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o prepare_v man_n 2._o for_o supernatural_a perfection_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n to_o be_v have_v with_o christ_n nor_o participation_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o save_a benefit_n to_o salvation_n except_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a son_n of_o adam_n make_v they_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o count_v it_o any_o shame_n or_o reproach_n to_o we_o that_o profane_a mocker_n of_o these_o last_o time_n do_v in_o mockery_n and_o derision_n call_v we_o spiritual_a man_n who_o ascribe_v all_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o &_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o all_o enthusiast_n and_o other_o man_n of_o fanatical_a spirit_n do_v most_o profane_o and_o sacrilegious_o father_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o lustful_a motion_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o deserve_v reproach_n and_o derision_n but_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o loathe_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o arrogancy_n run_v into_o atheism_n and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n by_o reject_v and_o deny_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o god_n regenerate_v child_n work_v in_o they_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o move_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v unto_o supernatural_a perfection_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o first_o rude_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v sustain_v and_o cherish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o subsist_v or_o to_o be_v form_v into_o divers_a creature_n every_o one_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n with_o natural_a perfection_n so_o the_o perfect_a stability_n of_o man_n in_o a_o happy_a unchangeable_a estate_n yea_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n make_v for_o man_n use_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_n man_n to_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o gather_v and_o reconcile_n all_o thing_n unto_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o although_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v create_v every_o one_o good_a and_o perfect_a in_o his_o kind_n with_o natural_a perfection_n yet_o man_n the_o chief_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v on_o he_o through_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o regenerate_a and_o faithful_a have_v be_v mutable_a and_o in_o that_o honourable_a estate_n of_o innocency_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v and_o abide_v but_o do_v full_a from_o it_o very_o quick_o after_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v and_o give_v to_o he_o as_o we_o read_v chap._n 3._o yea_o he_o do_v not_o lodge_v one_o night_n therein_o psalm_n 49._o 12._o and_o by_o man_n sinful_a fall_n and_o corruption_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o groan_v under_o it_o as_o under_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o with_o earnest_a longing_n wait_v for_o deliverance_n and_o restitution_n to_o a_o high_a estate_n in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o and_o although_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v undertake_v for_o man_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o do_v step_n in_o to_o mediate_v for_o man_n and_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v upon_o man_n fall_n be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a redeemer_n and_o be_v full_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o become_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o in_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n and_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o merit_v more_o than_o
man_n lose_v by_o sin_n even_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o immortality_n yet_o all_o this_o profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n unto_o death_n and_o all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o and_o treasure_n hide_v and_o lock_v up_o in_o darkness_n so_o that_o none_o can_v partake_v of_o he_o or_o they_o for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n without_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n in_o our_o regeneration_n do_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ._n this_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a make_v they_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o christ_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n make_v his_o satisfaction_n their_o ransom_n for_o actual_a redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o his_o righteousness_n their_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n this_o spirit_n also_o do_v renew_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a which_o never_o fade_v and_o god_n blessing_n be_v through_o christ_n mediation_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n perfect_a and_o unchangable_o bless_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n hope_n love_n meekness_n patience_n courage_n strength_n prayer_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n and_o whensoever_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v any_o of_o these_o gift_n to_o man_n in_o a_o effectual_a and_o save_a manner_n and_o measure_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n wisdom_n zeal_n and_o supplication_n as_o appear_v isa._n 11._o 2._o zach._n 12._o 10._o yea_o common_a illumination_n and_o all_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unregenerate_a reprobate_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o balaam_n and_o saul_n and_o the_o change_n of_o heart_n in_o saul_n from_o cowardly_a pusillanimity_n to_o fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o judas_n also_o illumination_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n give_v to_o backslider_n heb._n 6._o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o from_o without_o for_o the_o church_n good_a not_o inward_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o count_v it_o no_o reproach_n that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n no_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o move_v our_o heart_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o and_o this_o be_v our_o glory_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a they_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o perfection_n and_o salvation_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n matter_n enough_o for_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o do_v much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o many_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o this_o do_v perish_v and_o none_o be_v save_v or_o perfect_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v after_o his_o image_n this_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o witness_v to_o we_o our_o adoption_n he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o free_a willing_a people_n he_o sanctify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o purge_v out_o sinful_a corruption_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o sin_n can_v reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o here_o in_o doctr._n silence_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o text_n do_v prove_v plain_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o uncreated_a nature_n and_o substance_n the_o almighty_a creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a to_o sustain_v a_o rude_a matter_n without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o to_o make_v it_o subsist_v be_v a_o work_n of_o power_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n create_v and_o to_o compass_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o cherish_v by_o present_a virtue_n every_o part_n thereof_o at_o once_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o plain_a proof_n of_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n proper_a to_o jehovah_n the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v here_o testify_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merachepheth_n and_o here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n signify_v do_v sit_v upon_o and_o cherish_v that_o mighty_a mass_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v sit_v upon_o and_o cherish_v her_o egg_n that_o they_o may_v be_v form_v into_o chicken_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v here_o prove_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o almighty_a creator_n former_a and_o preserver_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v full_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n 33._o 6._o and_o that_o when_o god_n send_v out_o his_o spirit_n thing_n be_v create_v as_o psalm_n 104._o 30._o and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o preserve_n and_o sustain_a power_n in_o all_o place_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o which_o place_v prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v this_o point_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o other_o strong_a argument_n already_o in_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o trinity_n use_v as_o it_o discover_v the_o desperate_a malice_n impudence_n and_o atheism_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n the_o disciple_n of_o socinus_n and_o arminius_n who_o call_v into_o question_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o his_o right_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n so_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o it_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o seed_n in_o regeneration_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o heaven_n be_v their_o inheritance_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o first_o day_n work_n what_o the_o light_n be_v what_o it_o be_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n how_o be_v call_v the_o light_n day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n of_o a_o day_n natural_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o night_n be_v before_o the_o day_n how_o a_o day_n be_v before_o the_o sun_n be_v prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a 1._o and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o god_n divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n after_o that_o darkness_n have_v continue_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n have_v remain_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n god_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n create_v light_n the_o first_o
first_o verse_n and_o that_o light_a which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n the_o natural_a place_n and_o region_n whereof_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v to_o be_v next_o under_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o above_o the_o air_n their_o reason_n be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o fiery_a element_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a element_n and_o full_a of_o light_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n to_o overthrow_v our_o exposition_n first_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v immutable_a and_o can_v be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psalm_n 102._o 26._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o also_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n many_o change_n in_o those_o heaven_n as_o new_a star_n &_o comet_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n &_o after_o vanish_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n josh._n 10._o and_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n 2_o king_n 20._o second_o the_o virtue_n and_o influence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o be_v from_o they_o natural_o communicate_v to_o the_o low_a element_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o common_a matter_n three_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v at_o once_o of_o nothing_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o ornament_n in_o they_o be_v create_v after_o the_o first_o rude_a matter_n and_o secondary_o form_v out_o of_o it_o on_o the_o four_o day_n four_o that_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v indeed_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v here_o call_v light_n and_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o fiery_a element_n all_o in_o one_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n first_o by_o the_o light_n and_o servant_n heat_n which_o flow_v from_o they_o into_o thing_n below_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v beget_v fiery_a meteor_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n and_o scorch_a sum_n and_o burn_a flame_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v second_o by_o the_o burn_a and_o consume_a fire_n which_o descend_v from_o those_o heaven_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o on_o mount_n sinah_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o eliah_n consume_v the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o fire_n which_o consume_v his_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18._o three_o that_o these_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a substance_n and_o indeed_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a voice_n shall_v rend_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o inferior_a element_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o in_o flame_n and_o flash_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o melt_v the_o element_n with_o servant_n heat_n and_o burn_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v in_o plain_a word_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 12._o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o fiery_a substance_n make_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n but_o of_o a_o high_a and_o superelementary_a nature_n create_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o together_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n open_v viz._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o light_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o creation_n express_v in_o these_o be_v word_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a i_o will_v not_o here_o trouble_v my_o discourse_n with_o needless_a question_n which_o be_v move_v by_o divers_a ancient_a writer_n and_o not_o clear_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a and_o audible_a voice_n or_o a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o like_a certain_o it_o be_v no_o sound_n of_o voice_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o word_n or_o speech_n by_o which_o god_n form_v the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o form_v and_o bring_v into_o actual_a be_v the_o light_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n even_o so_o as_o he_o have_v decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v here_o express_v this_o powerful_a act_n by_o the_o name_n of_o say_v or_o speak_v for_o 3._o reason_n first_o because_o as_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n show_v his_o mind_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n so_o by_o this_o act_n of_o power_n by_o which_o the_o light_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n be_v form_v god_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o they_o second_o because_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o himself_o do_v form_n and_o make_v the_o light_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n create_v as_o appear_v joh._n 1._o 3._o and_o colos._n 1._o 16._o and_o hebr._n 1._o 2._o three_o to_o show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v a_o work_n as_o easy_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o to_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a word_n and_o command_n can_v as_o quick_o bring_v into_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o purpose_v with_o more_o case_n than_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o say_v let_v this_o thing_n be_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o manner_n of_o creation_n be_v express_v the_o second_o thing_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n be_v god_n approbation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v the_o light_n such_o it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o make_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n make_v but_o god_n do_v see_v and_o know_v it_o perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o do_v approve_v it_o to_o be_v good_a profitable_a and_o useful_a every_o way_n for_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o intend_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v god_n divide_v between_o the_o light_n and_o the_o 3._o darkness_n which_o do_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o possess_v all_o the_o rude_a mass_n which_o yet_o remain_v without_o form_n and_o void_a this_o divide_v between_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n set_v and_o place_v of_o the_o fiery_a and_o shine_a visible_a heaven_n in_o the_o superior_a place_n above_o the_o confuse_a matter_n which_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o settle_v down_o in_o the_o inferior_a place_n where_o now_o the_o inferior_a element_n be_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v god_n nomination_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o compose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o 4._o space_n wherein_o the_o darkness_n remain_v over_o all_o the_o deep_a before_o light_n be_v create_v out_o of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o space_n wherein_o light_n appear_v before_o god_n set_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n work_n and_o make_v the_o firmament_n this_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 5._o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n &_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n here_o for_o our_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n divers_a doubt_n and_o question_n come_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o brief_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v the_o light_a ans._n day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n the_o true_a and_o full_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o darkness_n night_n but_o also_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o time_n of_o light_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v the_o night_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o account_v and_o call_v the_o second_o be_v why_o god_n call_v only_o the_o light_a day_n and_o quest._n moses_n call_v both_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n one_o
the_o night_n of_o the_o three_o last_o day_n hereby_o god_n do_v foreshow_v that_o the_o air_n and_o this_o low_a world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n wherein_o he_o do_v rage_n and_o tyrannize_v with_o great_a power_n after_o his_o fall_n until_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o also_o other_o scriptureâ—_n show_v as_o eph._n 22._o where_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o revel_v 16._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o air_n and_o joh._n 14._o 30._o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o place_v our_o felicity_n here_o in_o the_o thing_n use_v of_o this_o world_n nor_o hope_v for_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o this_o low_a airy_a heaven_n where_o satan_n rule_v and_o rage_v he_o who_o preach_v for_o thing_n here_o he_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 9_o he_o who_o wrestle_v for_o a_o prize_n here_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o strive_v for_o uncertainty_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o let_v we_o look_v up_o high_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o country_n and_o city_n which_o be_v above_o and_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v verse_n 9_o chap._n viii_o the_o three_o day_n work_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n distinct_a element_n of_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n and_o sea_n of_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n all_o earthly_a thing_n nothing_o to_o god_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n use_v god_n rule_v the_o most_o tumultuous_a creature_n use_v and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v gather_v 9_o together_o unto_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v so_o verse_n 10._o and_o god_n call_v the_o dry_a land_n earth_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n call_v he_o sea_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a verse_n 11._o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n who_o seed_n be_v in_o itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n yield_v seed_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o the_o tree_n yield_v fruit_n who_o seed_n be_v in_o itself_o after_o his_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a verse_n 13._o and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o three_o day_n the_o three_o day_n work_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o one_o from_o another_o in_o place_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o their_o name_n also_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o make_v up_o a_o three_o day_n work_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o two_o gross_a and_o low_a element_n the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n lay_v down_o very_o brief_o and_o withal_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n from_o the_o earth_n into_o one_o place_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n the_o first_o word_n and_o god_n say_v show_v that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n create_v these_o inferior_a element_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o still_o the_o son_n work_v with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n these_o next_o word_n let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaeen_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v seem_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o water_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n into_o one_o place_n and_o cause_v the_o dry_a land_n to_o appear_v by_o itself_o some_o expositor_n gather_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n be_v create_v before_o and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v perfect_o round_a in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o rude_a matter_n which_o settle_v about_o the_o centre_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o that_o rude_a mass_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o spacious_a firmament_n the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o water_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n between_o it_o and_o the_o air_n i_o easy_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v of_o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o the_o rude_a matter_n do_v occupy_v and_o possess_v the_o low_a place_n about_o the_o middle_a centre_n of_o the_o round_a world_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o light_a element_n in_o which_o place_n god_n first_o create_v it_o and_o give_v it_o be_v be_v the_o place_n next_o above_o the_o earth_n compass_v it_o round_o on_o every_o side_n and_o if_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v in_o quantity_n more_o than_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v contain_v it_o will_v overflow_v all_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o if_o god_n shall_v bring_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o perfect_a round_a globe_n without_o rise_n up_o of_o hill_n or_o hollow_a valley_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o upper_a place_n next_o above_o it_o between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o see_v and_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o as_o heavy_a element_n do_v descend_v downward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o light_a element_n and_o do_v by_o natural_a motion_n tend_v to_o the_o low_a place_n as_o for_o example_n drop_v of_o rainwater_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o air_n descend_v downward_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o whether_o a_o stone_n or_o lump_n of_o clay_n or_o clod_n of_o earth_n will_v sink_v down_o &_o move_v towards_o the_o bottom_n in_o a_o lake_n of_o stand_a water_n and_o in_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n so_o also_o the_o light_a and_o thin_a element_n do_v natural_o ascend_v above_o the_o heavy_a and_o seek_v the_o high_a place_n and_o can_v but_o by_o violence_n be_v keep_v under_o they_o or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o spark_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o air_n will_v continual_o ascend_v upward_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n above_o it_o and_o if_o air_n be_v close_v up_o in_o a_o bladder_n and_o by_o some_o weight_n hold_v down_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o pond_n or_o some_o great_a vessel_n of_o water_n if_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a by_o open_v or_o burst_v the_o bladder_n it_o will_v present_o fly_v up_o and_o make_v speedy_a way_n in_o bubble_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n and_o if_o water_n be_v either_o engender_v in_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o ground_n or_o by_o secret_a conveyance_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v continual_o spring_v up_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o spring_n of_o water_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v create_v distinct_a element_n before_o the_o three_o day_n because_o no_o word_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v before_o this_o day_n mention_v any_o creation_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v element_n perfect_o form_v and_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o indeed_o the_o rude_a mass_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a be_v call_v earth_n and_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o water_n not_o because_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o these_o or_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o because_o it_o be_v like_o earth_n for_o the_o grossness_n of_o it_o and_o like_o water_n or_o a_o deep_a quagge_n or_o muddy_a lake_n for_o the_o instability_n of_o it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o god_n make_v the_o airy_a heaven_n to_o divide_v between_o the_o water_n above_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o water_n below_o under_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o water_n be_v create_v before_o or_o that_o then_o immediate_o it_o do_v divide_v between_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o divide_v between_o they_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v create_v yea_o itis_fw-la plain_a that_o therewas_fw-mi no_o rain_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o cloud_n nor_o mist_n nor_o vapour_n ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n till_o after_o the_o earth_n be_v furnish_v
and_o after_o their_o likeness_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o other_o creature_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o live_a thing_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n say_v only_o let_v they_o be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n he_o call_v a_o council_n as_o be_v now_o about_o a_o great_a work_n and_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o be_v a_o special_a point_n not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o due_a consideration_n first_o he_o who_o thus_o enter_v into_o consultation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elohim_n that_o be_v god_n the_o consult_v creator_n who_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o or_o two_o even_o three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v plural_a do_v imply_v and_o he_o who_o here_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o firmament_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n they_o with_o who_o he_o confer_v be_v not_o the_o angel_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o imagine_v nor_o the_o four_o element_n which_o god_n who_o here_o call_v together_o that_o he_o may_v frame_v man_n body_n of_o they_o be_v compound_v and_o temper_v together_o as_o other_o have_v dream_v for_o the_o text_n show_v plain_o divers_a strong_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o element_n but_o by_o his_o own_o self_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o chap._n 2._o 7._o second_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n not_o in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o element_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o or_o of_o make_v man_n in_o their_o image_n three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o thinkethat_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o element_n be_v fellow-maker_n of_o man_n together_o with_o god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o impious_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n earth_n &_o the_o heavenly_a host_n the_o angel_n of_o nothing_o shall_v call_v upon_o other_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n creation_n see_v he_o do_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n challenge_v this_o honour_n of_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o another_o here_o therefore_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v consult_v within_o himself_o even_o the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o which_o man_n be_v a_o part_n hebr._n 1._o 2._o and_o with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n consult_v about_o man_n creation_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o other_o creature_n for_o 3._o special_a reason_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v reason_n of_o consultation_n among_o man_n when_o they_o be_v about_o a_o work_n the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v not_o that_o god_n need_v any_o advice_n or_o help_n 1._o but_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v about_o be_v a_o special_a work_n even_o the_o make_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o visible_a creature_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v in_o god_n own_o image_n endue_v with_o reason_n understanding_n wisdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n the_o second_o to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o creature_n in_o 2._o who_o god_n shall_v have_v occasion_n give_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o mighty_a and_o wise_a creator_n and_o governor_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n which_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n a_o merciful_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n seduce_v and_o a_o holy_a sanctifier_n of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o a_o creature_n which_o may_v fall_v and_o have_v god_n image_n deface_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o many_o provoke_a sin_n may_v give_v god_n cause_n to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o as_o be_v say_v gen._n 6._o then_o there_o appear_v some_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v whether_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o or_o no._n also_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o under_o eternal_a condemnation_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v redeem_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n for_o redemption_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o man_n and_o descend_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n there_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o great_a cause_n of_o consultation_n that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v consult_v with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o consult_v about_o man_n creation_n do_v intimate_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o this_o consultation_n be_v with_o a_o resolution_n all_o thing_n consider_v to_o make_v man_n with_o a_o joint_a consent_n this_o show_n that_o god_n foresee_v how_o man_n fall_n and_o corruption_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o by_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n howsoever_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o our_o reason_n they_o may_v seem_v just_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v god_n from_o create_v mankind_n yet_o may_v by_o his_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o may_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o show_v all_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o hate_v sin_n his_o infinite_a justice_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a reprobate_n and_o in_o exact_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o elect_a from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n in_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o image_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o himself_o in_o glory_n god_n in_o consult_v within_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o create_v mankind_n and_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o then_o immediate_o create_v he_o as_o the_o text_n show_v do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n show_v beforehand_o that_o in_o mankind_n he_o will_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v all_o his_o goodness_n more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n the_o three_o reason_n of_o god_n consultation_n be_v to_o manifest_v more_o plain_o in_o man_n creation_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o mystery_n 3._o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o in_o the_o one_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n the_o creator_n there_o be_v more_o even_o three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o such_o consultation_n and_o resolution_n as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n do_v necessary_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o consent_v and_o concur_v in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n it_o isâ—manifest_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o speak_v of_o these_o person_n as_o of_o one_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o not_o they_o create_v man_n in_o their_o image_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n from_o which_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o creature_n god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v in_o all_o the_o
visible_a world_n which_o point_n the_o holy_a psalmist_n open_o proclaim_v say_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v they_o work_v psalm_n 139._o 14._o second_o god_n consultation_n show_v that_o in_o the_o creation_n 2._o he_o consider_v man_n fall_n and_o do_v foresee_v not_o only_o that_o man_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o kind_n be_v a_o creature_n subject_a to_o such_o evil_n as_o may_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o create_v he_o or_o not_o but_o also_o the_o great_a good_a which_o come_v by_o his_o creation_n and_o fall_n and_o that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n wherein_o god_n may_v make_v manifest_a his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o all_o his_o goodness_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o counsel_n joint_a consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n three_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o one_o god_n the_o almighty_a 3_o creator_n there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o manifest_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o new_a and_o late_o devise_v opinion_n since_o christ_n but_o a_o most_o ancient_a truth_n reveal_v from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o doctrine_n i_o here_o only_a name_n which_o will_v come_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o fit_o in_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o wit_n god_n create_v of_o mankind_n according_a to_o this_o his_o counsel_n and_o resolution_n which_o act_n of_o creation_n be_v lay_v down_o first_o more_o general_o and_o confuse_o in_o the_o 27._o verse_n and_o more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n first_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o god_n upon_o consultation_n resolve_v so_o he_o create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n general_o lay_v down_o first_o that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n second_o that_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a i_o will_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o imagâ—_n of_o god_n and_o the_o special_a thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v that_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a place_n hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o describe_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o man_n in_o his_o innocency_n before_o his_o fall_n the_o thing_n which_o here_o come_v special_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n adam_n which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o this_o present_a text_n this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o first_o man_n even_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n chap._n 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v cast_v adam_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o verse_n 22._o bring_v the_o woman_n to_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v make_v she_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o chap._n 4._o 1._o and_o many_o other_o place_n where_o adam_n be_v distinguish_v from_o evah_n his_o wife_n and_o be_v call_v the_o man_n second_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o common_a name_n of_o mankind_n and_o include_v 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o both_o male_a and_o female_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o psalm_n 144._o 4._o man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n and_o gen._n 5._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n call_v the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o they_o both_o male_a and_o female_a by_o this_o name_n adam_n here_o in_o this_o text_n this_o word_n adam_n be_v use_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n as_o the_o common_a name_n of_o mankind_n comprehend_v in_o it_o both_o male_a and_o female_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o that_o be_v this_o adam_n who_o god_n create_v in_o his_o own_o image_n be_v male_a and_o female_a of_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v both_o but_o one_o kind_n of_o creature_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o general_a the_o creation_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o his_o wife_n evah_n and_o that_o they_o both_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o the_o man_n of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o man_n side_n do_v not_o make_v any_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_a but_o both_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o both_o make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o likeness_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o male_a and_o female_a but_o all_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n not_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n as_o all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n here_o so_o all_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n there_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o fit_v a_o subject_n and_o as_o capable_a as_o man_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o point_n be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth_n 22._o 30._o where_o he_o say_v that_o woman_n and_o man_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o shall_v you_o my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a and_o gal._n 3._o 28._o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o woman_n may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o continue_v in_o faith_n charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o holy_a woman_n and_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n together_o with_o their_o husband_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n to_o which_o testimony_n the_o example_n of_o many_o holy_a godly_a and_o faithful_a woman_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v add_v as_o our_o first_o mother_n evah_n who_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n obtain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o life_n gen._n 3._o and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v call_v bless_v in_o all_o nation_n sarah_n rebecca_n hannah_n deborah_n ruth_n dorcas_n marie_n magdalene_n and_o many_o other_o but_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n object_n the_o woman_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o man._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o answ._n it_o consist_v in_o perfect_a uprightness_n and_o endowment_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o holiness_n and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o common_a to_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o man_n and_o they_o both_o have_v equal_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n give_v in_o the_o creation_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v first_o create_v before_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o second_o self_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o of_o a_o rib_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n substance_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n like_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v man_n have_v a_o priority_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o woman_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a order_n and_o man_n glory_n even_o the_o image_n of_o his_o authority_n appear_v in_o the_o woman_n subjection_n to_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n upon_o which_o god_n make_v her_o desire_n subject_n to_o man_n and_o take_v from_o her_o power_n over_o man_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o exclude_v she_o from_o faith_n charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o god_n image_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o tim._n 2._o
garden_n be_v situate_a in_o eden_n that_o be_v a_o region_n what_o and_o country_n most_o pleasant_a for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n four_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eastward_o in_o eden_n and_o that_o in_o a_o twofold_a 4._o respect_n first_o because_o be_v in_o eden_n it_o be_v eastward_o from_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o who_o moses_n write_v this_o history_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o bashan_n and_o gilead_n second_o because_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o east-side_n of_o eden_n towards_o the_o sunrising_n which_o be_v common_o the_o most_o pleasant_a place_n for_o situation_n that_o eden_n be_v eastward_o from_o cannon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o mesopotamin_n towards_o babylon_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o because_o euphrates_n be_v the_o river_n which_o go_v out_o of_o eden_n and_o water_v the_o garden_n and_o euphrates_n râ—â—s_v through_o the_o country_n of_o mesopotamia_n close_o by_o babylon_n which_o country_n when_o jacob_n journ_v unto_o from_o canaan_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n gen._n 29._o 1._o that_o the_o garden_n be_v on_o the_o east-side_n of_o eden_n it_o appear_v evident_o by_o this_o that_o the_o river_n which_o water_v the_o garden_n do_v run_v through_o eden_n eastward_o towards_o assyriah_n and_o babylon_n in_o one_o stream_n or_o great_a river_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v part_v and_o become_v four_o stream_n or_o channel_n one_o of_o which_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o run_v by_o babylon_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o main_a river_n and_o be_v call_v euphrates_n as_o appear_v verse_n 14._o five_o this_o garden_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o commodity_n of_o itâ—_n first_o it_o have_v in_o it_o overy_n kind_a of_o tree_n both_o pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n 〈◊〉_d both_o the_o goodly_a cedar_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 34._o â—8_o and_o also_o good_a for_o food_n that_o be_v all_o tree_n yield_v fruit_n second_o it_o have_v in_o it_o two_o special_a fruit-tree_n which_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a three_o it_o be_v water_v with_o a_o river_n which_o go_v out_o of_o edon_n that_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o eden_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o divide_v itself_o into_o four_o several_a stream_n which_o do_v run_v through_o several_a part_n of_o the_o garden_n to_o moisten_v the_o ground_n and_o to_o cherish_v the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n after_o which_o part_v of_o the_o stream_n and_o run_v through_o several_a part_n of_o the_o garden_n not_o by_o any_o labour_n or_o art_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n so_o order_v and_o dispose_v they_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v again_o nor_o gather_v themselves_o into_o one_o channel_n but_o run_v apart_o from_o thence_o and_o be_v part_v and_o become_v four_o head_n or_o stream_n run_v in_o four_o channel_n into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o into_o several_a land_n call_v by_o several_a name_n the_o first_o here_o mention_v be_v pishon_n which_o take_v a_o compass_n 1._o to_o the_o land_n of_o havilah_n which_o be_v a_o country_n border_v upon_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o persian_a gulf_n it_o be_v first_o inhabit_v by_o havilah_n the_o son_n of_o cush_n and_o by_o his_o posterity_n it_o border_n on_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o ishmael_n posterity_n inhabit_v which_o we_o call_v arabia_n deserta_fw-la for_o we_o read_v gen._n 25._o 18._o that_o they_o dwell_v from_o havilah_n to_o shur_n that_o be_v in_o arabia_n deserta_fw-la and_o when_o saul_n be_v send_v to_o slay_v the_o amalekite_n he_o smite_v they_o from_o havilah_n as_o thou_o go_v to_o shur_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 7._o that_o be_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n in_o this_o land_n of_o havilah_n the_o text_n say_v there_o be_v good_a gold_n and_o bdelium_n that_o be_v a_o tree_n which_o yield_v a_o whitish_a gum_n and_o also_o there_o be_v onyx-stone_n the_o second_o river_n in_o moses_n day_n be_v call_v gihen_n and_o it_o 2._o take_v a_o compass_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o cush_n that_o be_v not_o ethiopia_n which_o be_v also_o call_v cush_n but_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o border_n upon_o chaldaea_n for_o all_o arabia_n and_o ethiopia_n be_v in_o hebrew_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cush_n because_o all_o these_o land_n be_v inhabit_v at_o the_o first_o by_o seba_n sabtah_n raamah_n sabtecha_n sheba_n and_o dedam_fw-la which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cush_n as_o appear_v gen._n 10._o 7._o and_o that_o part_n of_o arabia_n which_o the_o midianite_n inhabit_v be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v cush_n for_o moses_n his_o wife_n be_v a_o midianitish-woman_n as_o we_o read_v exod._n 2._o be_v call_v a_o woman_n of_o cush_n num._n 12._o that_o be_v of_o arabia_n not_o of_o ethiopia_n as_o our_o translator_n do_v render_v the_o word_n three_o river_n be_v call_v hiddekell_n &_o it_o be_v the_o stream_n which_o go_v 3._o eastward_o towards_o assyriah_n and_o run_v into_o the_o great_a river_n tigris_n which_o part_v assyriah_n from_o mesopotamia_n and_o the_o four_o river_n be_v that_o which_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o 4._o the_o main_a river_n euphrates_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v perah_n because_o it_o make_v the_o land_n water_v by_o it_o fruitful_a above_o other_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o man_n habitation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o truth_n in_o they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o observe_v from_o hence_o any_o special_a point_n of_o instruction_n i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o show_v the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o vain_a uncertain_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o divers_a ancient_a father_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n concern_v this_o garden_n and_o the_o particular_n thereof_o before_o mention_v all_o which_o be_v by_o certain_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o exposition_n and_o by_o clear_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o strong_a reason_n easy_o confute_v first_o saint_n hierome_n be_v miss_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o aquila_n 1._o which_o run_v thus_o god_n have_v plant_v a_o garden_n from_o the_o beginning_n do_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o paradise_n be_v plant_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v which_o opinion_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a 2._o and_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n for_o where_o there_o be_v tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o river_n and_o stream_n water_v they_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v ground_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o tree_n to_o be_v plant_v and_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n before_o any_o earth_n be_v create_v we_o here_o may_v see_v how_o wise_a man_n may_v sometime_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v their_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v count_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n do_v here_o miserable_o mistake_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o though_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mikedem_fw-la which_o be_v here_o translate_v eastward_o or_o on_o the_o east-side_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o everlasting_a or_o from_o eternity_n as_o mich._n 5._o 12._o hab._n 1._o 12._o and_o psalm_n 74._o 12._o and_o when_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mikedem_fw-la the_o word_n signify_v either_o from_o old_a time_n or_o from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a as_o psalm_n 77._o 6._o and_o 143._o 5._o where_o david_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o nehem._n 12._o 46._o from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a even_o from_o david_n and_o asaph_n they_o be_v chief_a of_o singer_n yet_o sometime_o it_o signify_v eastward_o or_o on_o the_o east-side_n or_o from_o the_o east_n as_o appear_v most_o plain_o gen._n 3._o 24._o where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o east-side_n of_o the_o garden_n where_o god_n place_v the_o cherubin_n and_o gen._n 12._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n come_v to_o a_o mountain_n which_o be_v eastward_o of_o bethel_n and_o have_v a_z on_o the_o east-side_n and_o so_o undoubted_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o text_n for_o eastward_o as_o our_o translator_n true_o render_v it_o origen_n and_o phile_n
judaeus_fw-la lib._n the_o mund_o opific._o do_v conceive_v paradise_n 2._o to_o be_v no_o earthly_a or_o bodily_a place_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v which_o opinion_n epiphanius_n prove_v to_o be_v against_o reason_n because_o tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o river_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n plant_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a not_o spiritual_a some_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v paradise_n and_o that_o 3._o this_o garden_n do_v extend_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v whole_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v also_o very_o absurd_a for_o then_o adam_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o god_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o land_n of_o cush_n and_o of_o havilah_n and_o assyria_n towards_o which_o the_o river_n do_v run_v after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o eden_n in_o which_o the_o garden_n be_v plant_v be_v a_o special_a country_n in_o mesopotamia_n near_o haran_n and_o gozâ—n_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o do_v trade_n with_o tirus_fw-la 2_o king_n 19_o 12._o and_o ezech._n 27._o 23._o ephrem_fw-mi hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remote_a place_n beyond_o the_o vast_a ocean_n sea_n 4._o and_o unknown_a tous_fw-fr damascene_fw-la in_o his_o book_n 2_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la chap._n 14._o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n 5._o high_o than_o all_o the_o earth_n beda_n and_o rupertus_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n next_o unto_o heaven_n 6._o reach_v up_o to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n alexander_n hales_n and_o tostatus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o 7._o air_n far_o below_o the_o moon_n other_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v 8._o much_o vary_v and_o differ_v among_o themselves_o luther_n conceive_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o mesopotamia_n syria_n and_o egypt_n other_o thought_n that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o asia_n and_o africa_n 9_o other_o that_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 10._o region_n of_o damaseus_fw-la because_o there_o be_v the_o king_n forest_n of_o goodly_a cedar_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n nehem._n 2._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eden_n and_o paradise_n which_o be_v mention_v as_o some_o think_v amos_n 1._o 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o bonaventure_n be_v that_o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o aequinoctial_a 11._o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la chap._n 10._o confess_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a place_n plant_v 12._o with_o tree_n but_o far_o remote_a from_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v define_v where_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n and_o flood_n of_o noah_n but_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o there_o be_v keep_v to_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o contradict_v itself_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o eliah_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o a_o unknown_a place_n on_o earth_n but_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n second_o that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n flood_n do_v prevail_v 15._o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o therefore_o if_o paradise_n be_v a_o earthly_a place_n as_o bellarmine_n hold_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n gen._n 7._o 20._o yea_o if_o paradise_n have_v be_v preserve_v safe_a from_o the_o flood_n it_o have_v be_v needless_a and_o vain_a labour_n for_o noah_n to_o build_v such_o a_o huge_a ark_n god_n may_v have_v save_v he_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n three_o moses_n do_v here_o plain_o define_v where_o this_o garden_n be_v and_o whosoever_o with_o understanding_n read_v this_o history_n may_v easy_o define_v where_o it_o be_v but_o where_o it_o be_v now_o none_o can_v define_v for_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o only_o the_o place_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o but_o not_o to_o trouble_v my_o discourse_n with_o particular_a confutation_n of_o these_o several_a opinion_n the_o very_a text_n itself_o and_o that_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blast_n blow_v they_o all_o away_o like_a chaff_n and_o with_o one_o stroke_n dash_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n for_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o garden_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n make_v the_o tree_n in_o it_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o special_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o god_n plant_v it_o be_v eden_n that_o be_v a_o place_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o babylonia_n know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o mention_v by_o rabshekeh_n among_o the_o country_n which_o the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v conquer_v situate_a between_o judea_n and_o assyria_n and_o near_o unto_o assyriah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 12._o and_o by_o ezekiel_n cap._n 27._o 23._o mention_v among_o the_o country_n and_o city_n which_o from_o mesopotamia_n do_v trade_n with_o tyrus_n the_o text_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o eden_n eastward_o or_o on_o the_o east-side_n water_v with_o a_o river_n which_o come_v out_o of_o eden_n from_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o which_o river_n have_v divide_v itself_o into_o four_o stream_n that_o it_o may_v run_v through_o several_a part_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o water_n it_o do_v no_o more_o meet_v in_o one_o but_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o garden_n be_v part_v and_o become_v four_o special_a river_n take_v their_o course_n and_o compass_v towards_o several_a land_n to_o wit_n pishon_n to_o the_o land_n of_o havilah_n gihen_n to_o the_o land_n of_o cush_n hiddekel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o assyriah_n and_o euphrates_n through_o babylonia_n and_o chaldaea_n all_o which_o be_v to_o jew_n and_o natural_a israelite_n who_o ever_o since_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n to_o assyriah_n and_o of_o juda_n to_o babylon_n do_v live_v a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a people_n in_o those_o country_n know_v by_o those_o old_a name_n to_o these_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o itinerarie_a of_o benjamin_n tudalensis_n the_o jew_n and_o divers_a other_o history_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o text_n explain_v by_o other_o scripture_n the_o place_n and_o river_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o history_n and_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o those_o part_n until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v now_o no_o least_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n leave_v for_o the_o divers_a opinion_n before_o rehearse_v they_o all_o appear_v to_o be_v vain_a &_o erroneous_a the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o this_o text_n overthrow_v they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o profitable_a point_n of_o instruction_n viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o uncertain_a witty_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a writer_n and_o schoolman_n while_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o reason_n &_o their_o own_o witty_a conceit_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o sure_a or_o certain_a ground_n which_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o either_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o or_o by_o other_o place_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v more_o full_a and_o plain_a compare_v with_o the_o obscure_a text_n by_o this_o mean_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v our_o heart_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v infallible_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o beside_o many_o other_o proof_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o which_o i_o omit_v as_o not_o necessary_a at_o this_o present_a we_o have_v a_o firm_a argument_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n john_n 16._o ver_n 13_o 14._o where_o he_o say_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o by_o simple_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n without_o any_o word_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v inspire_v and_o enlighten_v man_n only_o by_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o my_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o
have_v preach_v and_o write_v also_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o constant_a practice_n do_v show_v that_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o expound_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o obscure_a place_n be_v the_o plain_a text_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n for_o they_o prove_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o build_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n nor_o use_v upon_o the_o smooth_a word_n of_o man_n reason_n but_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o itself_o and_o make_v plain_o one_o place_n by_o another_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o such_o preacher_n and_o follow_v they_o as_o the_o sure_a guide_n who_o make_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o understanding_n as_o for_o they_o who_o can_v give_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n nor_o follow_v any_o sure_a guide_n for_o expound_v of_o scripture_n but_o exposition_n of_o father_n frame_v by_o their_o own_o conceit_n not_o prove_v by_o plain_a text_n let_v we_o not_o build_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o above_o all_o let_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n who_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n the_o opinion_n of_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n the_o only_a sure_a ground_n whereon_o man_n ought_v to_o build_v their_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n another_o and_o a_o second_o thing_n which_o come_v here_o to_o be_v more_o evil_a full_o open_v over_o and_o beside_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n these_o two_o tree_n be_v here_o in_o the_o history_n mark_v out_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o another_o use_n more_o than_o mere_a natural_a concern_v these_o tree_n there_o be_v divers_a and_o several_a opinion_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n first_o concern_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n some_o think_v it_o have_v a_o natural_a 1._o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o make_v man_n body_n lively_a and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o all_o weakness_n decay_n and_o mortality_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n with_o other_o some_o think_v it_o have_v power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o make_v man_n immortal_a 2._o and_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n for_o ever_o as_o tostatus_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v die_v but_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v such_o immortality_n as_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n bonaventure_n opinion_n be_v that_o it_o have_v such_o virtue_n and_o power_n 3._o in_o it_o not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a but_o these_o opinion_n be_v mere_a humane_a conceit_n contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v pull_v off_o eat_v digest_v and_o so_o change_v from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bodily_a nutriment_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n fleshly_a stomach_n can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v natural_a power_n in_o it_o to_o give_v that_o to_o man_n which_o itself_o have_v not_o to_o wit_n immortality_n &_o immurability_n it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o no_o natural_a thing_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o itself_o have_v not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o tree_n have_v no_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o garden_n in_o which_o god_n plant_v it_o second_o supernatural_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o give_v life_n be_v the_o proper_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o man_n and_o derive_v life_n from_o christ_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o any_o such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o earthly_a creature_n before_o christ_n be_v promise_v such_o assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o mankind_n and_o come_v only_o into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v there_o be_v divers_a learned_a man_n of_o better_a judgement_n and_o they_o 4._o hold_v that_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o any_o virtue_n in_o it_o either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o life_n to_o man_n and_o man_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o not_o for_o bodily_a food_n only_o but_o that_o by_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v as_o by_o a_o pledge_n from_o god_n assure_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o god_n be_v uphold_v in_o life_n and_o also_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o his_o life_n be_v uphold_v not_o by_o any_o power_n in_o himself_o but_o by_o covenant_n from_o god_n confirm_v by_o this_o seal_n but_o these_o differ_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o life_n life_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o present_a life_n which_o adam_n 1._o have_v which_o in_o itself_o be_v mutable_a some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o better_a life_n even_o of_o immortality_n 2._o and_o life_n immutable_a which_o adam_n shall_v have_v obtain_v by_o continue_v in_o obedience_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n 3._o which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o thus_o junius_n and_o other_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n now_o to_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n first_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sacrament_n give_v to_o man_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n in_o he_o for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a element_n or_o visible_a thing_n consecrate_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o grace_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a but_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o man_n fall_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n of_o any_o holy_a sign_n or_o pledge_v of_o supernatural_a grace_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o obtain_v from_o above_o in_o and_o by_o christ._n the_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v not_o be_v any_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o christ_n or_o supernatural_a life_n in_o he_o all_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v or_o affirm_v with_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a natural_a virtue_n and_o strength_n in_o it_o then_o other_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v more_o sweet_a lively_a and_o nourish_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o other_o tree_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n symbol_n and_o pledge_v to_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o also_o to_o be_v assure_v and_o confirm_v that_o god_n will_v uphold_v he_o in_o life_n but_o also_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v call_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o such_o as_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o prov._n 3._o 18._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o all_o save_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o the_o righteous_a justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v be_v call_v also_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 11._o 30._o revel_v 2._o 7._o and_o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o heal_a and_o save_v word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o powerful_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v call_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 15._o 4._o and_o revel_v 22._o 2_o 14._o but_o all_o this_o
the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n how_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n the_o image_n &_o likeness_n of_o god_n how_o some_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n some_o holdthe_v reasonable_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o god_n other_o hold_v that_o god_n image_n consist_v in_o man_n dominion_n &_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n other_o that_o god_n image_n consist_v in_o man_n immortality_n other_o in_o this_o that_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n other_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n form_v man_n be_v god_n the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o father_n person_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n be_v ordain_v to_o assume_v and_o do_v in_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v all_o these_o and_o lay_v they_o open_a and_o confute_v so_o much_o in_o they_o as_o in_o unsound_a i_o shall_v spend_v time_n and_o weary_v myself_o to_o small_a purpose_n likewise_o it_o will_v take_v up_o exercise_n of_o many_o hour_n if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o divers_a opinion_n question_n and_o disputation_n of_o the_o schoolman_n all_o which_o will_v trouble_v man_n brain_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o maze_n or_o labyrinth_n uncertain_a what_o to_o hold_v or_o believe_v as_o also_o the_o many_o disputation_n absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n by_o which_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o affirm_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o old_a heretic_n as_o of_o the_o manichaans_n who_o utter_o deny_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o of_o the_o audian_n and_o anthropomorphites_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n be_v god_n imagc_n and_o of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v now_o bear_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v it_o be_v loss_n of_o time_n to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o i_o will_v whole_o build_v upon_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o what_o i_o find_v in_o the_o father_n and_o best_a modern_a writer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o will_v commend_v unto_o you_o and_o where_o i_o find_v they_o differ_v from_o god_n word_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o profess_v open_o dissert_v and_o show_v my_o dislike_n that_o none_o may_v be_v mislead_v by_o they_o or_o by_o any_o who_o build_v upon_o humane_a authority_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o point_n plain_o and_o full_o i_o will_v first_o of_o all_o sift_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n of_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o after_o his_o likeness_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v the_o particular_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o what_o be_v that_o image_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v first_o the_o image_n of_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o though_o it_o signify_v differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n yet_o be_v form_v by_o that_o person_n and_o according_a to_o that_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o who_o know_v the_o person_n or_o thing_n itself_o when_o he_o see_v the_o image_n can_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o like_o he_o and_o by_o see_v the_o true_a image_n he_o know_v and_o discern_v what_o a_o one_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v whereofit_n be_v the_o image_n this_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n image_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v where_o statue_n of_o gold_n silver_z wood_n stone_n or_o other_o metal_n make_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o represent_v he_o or_o in_o some_o other_o shape_n to_o represent_v a_o feign_a god_n be_v call_v image_n as_o num._n 33._o 52._o where_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o destroy_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o call_v they_o melt_v image_n and_o a_o king_n 11._o 19_o the_o idol_n or_o statue_n make_v to_o represent_v baal_n the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o baal_n and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o fit_a creature_n to_o represent_v god_n and_o to_o show_v his_o glory_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n call_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zelem_n image_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zelem_fw-la that_o be_v abusive_o to_o signify_v a_o vain_a shadow_n or_o bare_a form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o substance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n or_o a_o shape_n form_v in_o the_o fancy_n have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o man_n imagination_n as_o psalm_n 39_o 6._o where_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o vain_a shadow_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zelem_n image_n and_o psalm_n 37._o 20._o the_o vain_a fancy_n and_o dream_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o vain_a felicity_n which_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n zelem_n image_n here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n from_o god_n yet_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v so_o like_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n wisdom_n power_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o represent_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o creature_n and_o a_o image_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n have_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n differ_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o that_o creature_n be_v the_o image_n and_o yet_o a_o very_a fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o form_n and_o such_o quality_n as_o may_v make_v it_o very_o like_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n as_o for_o example_n gold_n silver_z wood_n and_o stone_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n from_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o whole_a outward_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o in_o all_o part_n if_o thing_n be_v both_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o nature_n though_o the_o similitude_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v make_v by_o and_o according_a to_o it_o as_o for_o example_n one_o egg_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o another_o nor_o one_o apple_n nut_n or_o fig_n another_o image_n nor_o water_n nor_o wine_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o several_a cup_n though_o they_o be_v very_o like_a because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o one_o be_v not_o make_v and_o form_v by_o another_o second_o the_o form_n of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n 2._o which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n &_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o resemble_v that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n &_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o &_o so_o become_v the_o image_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o form_n &_o shape_n &_o resemblance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_z or_o stone_n by_o which_o it_o resemble_v and_o express_v all_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o the_o colour_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o resemble_v a_o man_n hair_n face_n hands_z and_o clothes_n that_o be_v the_o likeness_n by_o which_o it_o become_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n even_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o